LD 

4(13 

U 



t 



7- \>\.-"'^/> ^'y^^'"°'\% '■^"■■sm^^ 
















% <^^ 



;.V '/>. 



^S 



^oo^ 









' ' a\ .-on 



Silver Jubilee 



OF THE 



Uniu^rsitg 4 Js^^^ j]^J^^t 



n/ 



JUNE 23rd, 1869, 



— " GeiiHs immortale maiiet, mnltosque per annos 
Stat fortuna domus et avi nuiueiantur avorum." 

VlRGll,. 



COMPILED AND PUBLISHED 

BY JOSEPH A. LYONS, A. M. 



SECOND EDITION, RE\'ISED AND ENLARGED. 



CHI C AGO : 
B. MYERS & COMPANY, 

87 Washington Street. 
I 869. \. 



I 



u 



^1^ 



A 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1869, by 

JOSEPH A. LYONS, A. M., 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Northern District of Illinois. 



TO THE 

STUDENTS OF NOTKE DAME, 

This Work 

Compiled as a Memorial of their College Days, 

and a Happy Presage of Days to Come, 

Is Respectfully Dedicated, 

by 

Their Devoted Friend, 

J. A. Lyons, A. M., 

June 23d, 

1869. 



I^omptk'^ mifHi^ tc Jirst jBm. 



In issuing the present hasty edition of this work, we feel it due 
to our readers as well as ourselves, to remark that being intended to 
appear on the Day of the Jubilee itself, the hurry and consequent 
imperfections in its issue have been unavoidable. Although the 
typographical execution has been entrusted to a firm of eminent 
painstaking and skill in workmanship, yet the short time allotted to 
the revision of proofs, etc., has occasioned a great many errors to go 
unperceived until too late for correction. Any of these, however, 
which shall be kindly noticed by our friends, will be promptly cor- 
rected in the second edition. 

In view of this state of affairs, the compiler, while returning sin- 
cere thanks to Eev. N. H. Gillespie, Rev. M. B. Brown, and Profs. 
Howard and Stace, the efficient writers of the various departments 
of the work, fully exonerates them from any tricks of the type which 
may have made mischief of their manuscript, as they had neither 
the time nor the opportunities afforded them for their correction. 
He believes that a little good understanding among our readers, — 
who after all, will be our warm friends, not cold worldly critics, — will 
supply all deficiencies and make the book what it is aimed to be— a 
Memorial that the affectionate child of our common Abna Mater 
may take up from time to time to awaken in his heart kind memo- 
ries of the abode and the friends of his younger days. 

If such an object shall have been attained, it will be ample satis- 
faction to the devoted friend of all students, old and new, of Notre 
Dame. The Compiler and PuBLisnER. 



;3r^faa io tite Second Mlim. 



In preparing a Second Edition of the Silver Jubilee Book, we 
have reason to congratulate ourselves on the success of the First, 
and on the increasing demand which calls tor a fresh supply. Our 
new Edition contains a full account of many things which could 
only be touched upon in the former, — among others, the eloquent 
and extemporaneous address of Rev. F. P. Boyle to the Graduates 
of '69, which carried the hearts of his audience, as it were, by storm. 
We wish we could reproduce here the orotund voice and elegant 
gesture which lent such a charm to this splendid address, but we are 
compelled to report the bare words, and leave our readers to imagine 
the spirit that animated them. We add, besides, sketches of the 
lives of the graduates of the present year, with similar notices of 
elected members. Also, a fuller account of the day's doings than 
could be prepared at the time. 

We are happy to be able to conclude our work with a graphic 
description of a neighboring establishment, St. Mary's Academy, 
which is devoted to the same noble end of religious education as 
Notre Dame, and is to the young ladies of the great North West, 
what our own Institution is to their brothers. The name of Mother 
Angela, Supreme Directress of St. Mary's Academy, has been long 
and favorably known, not only in connection with Catholic educa- 
tion, but also with deeds of heroic charity and compassion, performed 
m behalf of the poor wounded soldier, of both north and south, 
during the late sanguinary struggle. 

The Compiler. 



|)ett«»ial l^ontpts. 



PAGE. 

History of Notre Dame 7 to 46 

The University 47 to 72 

The Associated Alumni 75 to 174 

The Oration of the Day 175 to 193 

The Poem 194 to 200 

The Celebration of 1868-9 203 to 225 

The 25th Annual Commencement 225 to 233 

The Officers and Professors of Notre Dame 239 to 241 

The Associations— Keligious, Literary, Dramatic, etc 242 to 257 

Poem to Very Rev. Father Sorin, S. S. C 258 to 263 

St. Mary's Academy 264 

Officers of the Alumni Association for 1869 265 

Closing Exercises of Notre Dame University 266 

Officers of the Alumni Association of 1869-70 268 

Father Boyle's Oration 287 

Closing Exercises of St. Mary's Academy 292 

St. Mary's Academy 297 

Associated Alumni of 1869 305 



I 



Girt mmt. 



On a cold IS'oYember eTening in the year of grace, 
1842, a young priest stood near the old log house on the 
banks of the little lake called St. Mary's, and viewed 
for the first time the principal field of his future labors. 
The frozen lake, the prairie beyond it, the small portion 
of cleared ground were all covered with snow; the 
branches of the trees drooped under the weight of the 
snow; the evergreens, even the rail-fences, and the 
stumps that thickly studded the ten acre lot, were ren- 
dered fairy like with snow ; snow, cold, pure, beautify- 
ing snow lay thick and heavy all around, and as the 
rays of the setting sun, struggling through the winter 
clouds, cast their magic light over the wide expanse of 
snow-covered land, the young priest consecrated it anew 
to the Yirgin Mother of God, to whom, in his great love 
for her, all his undertakings, great or small, were always 
lovingly submitted. 

The young priest was Father Sorin ; the place, ]S"otre 



8 UOTVEESITT OF 

DamjB du Lac ; two names that will always be associated, 
ever linked together in the memory of old students and 
old friends, and will go down together in the religious 
and educational annals of our country. 

But though in the following pages Father Sorin's name 
must frequently be mentioned, it is by no means our 
intention to give even a sketch of his life. 

Father Sorin still lives, thank God, and long may he 
live ! his deeds already accomplished and those hereafter 
to be done need another to recount them. The feeble 
pen, which traces these lines, were not worthy to reveal 
in full the life of Father Sorin. 

But of l^otre Dame, this pen can write, if not in a 
worthy manner, at least with a great deal of affection- 
ate regard and kindly feelings for every perv^on and every 
thing connected with it ; it can essay to offer a tribute of 
praise to its Patroness, of profound and affectionate 
regard to its Founder, of respect and cordial esteem to 
the members of the Congregation of Holy Cross, and 
the Faculty of JSTotre Dame, and of hearty, sympathetic 
sentiments to all the Alumni — the old boys, and to the 
actual students of the College. 

To begin : — 

Kotre Dame du Lac was purchased in 1830, by Kev. 
Theodore Badin, the first priest ever ordained in the 
United States. It was then known by the Indians and 
the few settlers around as /Ste. Marie des Lacs^ and was 
made by Father Badin the centre of quite a range of 



KOTEE DAME. 9 

missions, and the residence of the priest who attended 
the scattering Catholic popnLation of Northern Indiana 
and Southern Michis^an. The missions extended from 
Cold Water, east, to the Illinois line, west, and from Kala- 
mazoo, north, to Rochester, south. It is true that those 
villages and others on the confines of the circle were 
occasionally visited hj priests from other neighboring 
missions, but, until the formation of the northern part of 
Indiana into a separate diocese, all of the country con- 
tained within the circumference of a circle passing 
through these points, with Notre Dame as a centre, was 
attended from the latter place. 

Father Badin having purchased the land and estab- 
lished the little log church as a central point, did not 
leave this part of the country without attending to the 
wants of the poor savages who still dwelt in Northern 
Indiana, many of them were already Catholics, and 
the rest were converted to the Catholic religion by 
Father Badin a] id his worthy successors in these mis- 
sions, the first of whom was Father Deseille. This 
zealous priest, dwelling amid the hardships of the early 
missions, displayed the courage and self-abnegation of 
the true missionary and apostle. Everything seemed 
to promise him a long life among his flock, but death 
soon summoned him, and in 1838 he died in his poor log 
church, alone. No, not alone, but with God, and no 
mortal near. With the last feeble remnant of his strength 
he dragged himself to the altar, and with his own hands 



10 UNIVERSITY OF 

gave himself the Holy Yiaticum for the great journey to 
eternity, then laid himself down to die at the foot of the 
altar on which he had so often and with so much fervor 
offered up the Divine Yictim. 

The excellent Father Petit, who from a lawyer of 
Rennes, became a missionary in the diocese of Yin- 
cennes, was sent the day after his ordination to replace 
Father Deseille. He took up his residence in the log 
house of Ste. Marie des Lacs^ but lived there only a 
short time ; death marked him on the very commence- 
ment of his missionary career, but not before he had 
endeared himself in an extraordinary degree to all who 
knew him. He died in St. Louis on his return from an 
expedition to the West, whither he had accompanied ses 
chers Indiens^ to the lands provided for them beyond the 
Mississippi. His name is held in veneration by all who 
can appreciate self sacrifice, and devotedness to the 
welfare of others. During his short residence at Ste. 
Marie des Lacs^ he baptized with his own hand three 
hundred Indians, and had as many as two hundred of 
them confirmed at one time, in the log church by the 
side of the lake. It seemed just and proper that the 
body of Father Petit should have its last resting place 
after death where he had done so much s^ood durins: life. 
In 185Y, Father Sorin had the mortal remains of the 
faithful priest and zealous missionary brought to l^otre 
Dame, where, in the church, they repose by the side of his 



NOTRE DAME. 11 

predecessor, Fatlier Deseille, and of a worthy successor 
to his apostolic labors, Rev. Father Francis Cointet. 

The death of Father Petit left the missions around 
Ste. Marie des Lacs in an abandoned state ; it was then 
that Rt. Rev. C. de la Hailandiere, Bishop of Yincennes, 
the successor of the saintly Bishop Brut^, offered the 
grounds of Ste. Marie des Lacs to Father Sorin on con- 
dition that in a certain space of time the latter should 
put up a college building and maintain it. 

Thus, Ste. Marie des Laes became Notre Dame du Lac, 
and the log church, 20 by 40, with a little frame house 
adjoining has been transformed into the present estab- 
lishment of Notre Dame. 

When Father Sorin viewed the snow covered ground 
of Notre Dame, the 26th of November, 1842, he had 
just arrived from Yincennes, near which he had, one 
year before, founded a religious establishment of Broth- 
ers, who had accompanied him from the city of Mans, 
and whose numbers had been increased by several Pos- 
tulants. Leaving this establishment — St. Peter's it was 
called — in the care of Brother Yincent, Father Sorin took 
seven Brothers with him and started for his new mission. 
His companions were Brothers Francis Xavier, Gatien, 
Patrick, William, Basil, Pierre and Francis, all of whom 
have gone to their last long rest, except Brother Francis 
Xavier, who has. made the coffins of all who have died 
at Notre Dame, and most likely will do the same kind 



12 UNIYEESITY OF 

office for many more yet before lie drives the last nail 
into his own. 

ITotre Dame is on a farm originally of over six hun- 
dred acres, lying on the right bank of St. Joseph's Eiver, 
in St. Joseph County, Indiana, about two miles from the 
railroad station at South Bend, on the M. S. & JST. I. K. 
R. which connects Chicago with Toledo and Detroit, and 
ten miles from the railroad station in Mies, on the Mich- 
igan Central, which also connects Chicago and Detroit. 
It is unnecessary to enter into further details to show that 
J^otre Dame is of easy access by railroad from all parts 
of the United States and Canada. 

The city of Chicago is about three hours easy ride 
from [N^otre Dame, and supplies the establishment with 
tea and coffee. 

Having thus briefly pointed out the exact topography 
and the relative positions of Chicago and E^otre Dame, 
for the benefit of the few who, at this date, may be igno- 
rant of the exact position of those important places — we 
go back to the early days of the establishment. 

The farm of Kotre Dame, in those days consisted of 
six hundred and fifteen acres, of which only ten were 
cleared, the other acres being covered with forest trees 
and thick underbrush, except some hundred or more that 
were covered by the water of the lakelets from which 
the establishment took its name. These lakes are about 
twenty-five or thirty feet deep ; the banks consist of marl 
from which excellent lime is made. 



NOTKE DAME. 13 

The only house on the premises was the one before 
alluded to, built of logs, in the old style of log cabin — 
forty feet by twenty-four. The ground floor was the res- 
idence of the priest, while the upper story was the only 
church or chapel for the Catholics of South Bend and 
aroundabout. A small frame house clinging to this sturdy 
log one, was occupied by the family of a man who acted 
as interpreter between the Indians and whites when 
occasion required. 

It would give us great pleasure, and no doubt it would 
give as much to our readers, to dwell on this part of the 
history of iSTotre Dame, to note the size and population 
of the villages in the neighborhood and other interesting 
trifles, but it would make our unpretentious narrative 
too volumninous. We cannot, however, pass siiently 
over one feature of those far off and long past days, the 
recalling of which will demonstrate as much the liberal 
views and enlightenment of the majority of non-Cath- 
olics of the present day as it will bring in bold relief the 
bigotry and ignorance of the orthodox protestant pulpits 
of those dark ages. Those were the days when meeting 
houses were plenty, and Catholics scattered about, rarely 
seeing a priest, and, though strong in their faith, but 
poorly instructed in their belief and generally unable to 
refute the vast amount of calumny that was heaped upon 
the Catholic Church. South Bend, then, as now, was a 
very religious and, to judge from the numbers of church 
steeples, very pious place. Mishawaka, never liking to be 



14 UNIVERSITY OF 

behind the age or South Bend, ran several churches along j 
with its foundries. Niles boasted its half dozen or more . 
steeples. When it was known that Father Sorin and the ' 
seven Brothers had arrived at ]N"otre Dame, and that he \ 
intended putting up a Catholic College, there was much j 
trouble among the reverend gentlemen who held forth in i 
the pulpits of the towns above mentioned. Father Sorin i 
was at once multiplied bj twelve, and was made to stand [ 
for one dozen Popish Priests, it was considered a fair val- ' 
nation, rather under than over the mark, to count the ] 
seven Brothers, twenty. And it was announced that 
twelve Roman Priests and twenty Monks were " out at ; 
the lake " — that the Pope of Rome, (Oh, my brethren, ' 
0-o-h ! ) had already sent $90,000 to Father Sorin, and | 
would shortly send over the trifling sum of $10,000 more \ 
to make a round figure. The above is no fancy sketch but 
actually took place, and no doubt some good souls listen- 
ing to those men of peace and goodwill, thought that the 
Pope would soon come and settle in South Bend or Mish- 
awaka. Such exaggeration, however, only proves that 
some of the reverend gentlemen had a vivid imagination 
which, if applied to legitimate objects, poetry, for in- 
stance, or anniversary meetings of Bible and Missionary i 
Societies, might produce no evil effect ; but in this case 
they came near doing harm, which we cannot believe 
they really intended ; when the walls of the old College 
building were going up, some of the excited ones took 



NOTRE DAME. 15 

deliglit in tlireatening that as soon as the College was 
built they would burn it to the ground. 

Such threats, we now know, were in many instances 
made more as a joke than in real earnest, and we hope 
such was the case in this instance ; but we need only 
to look at Charlestown convent, and the rebuilt Catho- 
lic churches of Philadelphia, to assure ourselves they 
were not always empty threats; and we need not be 
surprised, therefore, if men lately arrived in the country 
should have been alarmed. 

It is a pleasure to testify here, and thus give a big 
advertisement to South Bend, in which we take great 
interest, that the city follows the Progress of the Age, 
and keeps up with the times ; and if any remnant of the 
ignorance of these past days remain, its effects are 
shown, not in a desire to burn down houses that are 
ornaments to city and country, but rather in the harm- 
less tirades against the Pope, made by the very few who 
have not yet laid aside the prejudices of their child- 
hood's days, or perhaps have not had an opportunity of 
knowino^ better. 

Brother Yincent, who had accompanied Father Sorin 
from France, and whom we all know as the venerable 
Director of the Brothers' [N'ovitiate, where he is so 
highly revered, could not remain at St. Peter's while 
Father Sorin was at IS'otre Dame ; by his advice, and 
having obtained permission, he transplanted the whole 
establishment of St. Peter's to ]^otre Dame, in the 



16 TJNIVEESITT OF 

montli of February, 1843. He and Brother Lawrence 
have been throughout the efficient aids of Father Sorin. 
Father Sorin's joy at their arrival was no less than the 
Brothers', and theirs may be judged from what he wrote 
shortly after their arrival : " Our separation had lasted 
four months — it seemed to them four years." Leur sepa- 
ration n\ivait dure que quatre mois^ elle leur avaitparic 
quatre annees. 

Before the arrival of Brother Yincent and his colony 
from St. Peter's, Father Sorin had made bargains for 
the bvick, lumber, etc., to begin building the College as 
soon as the spring would open ; but a more pressing 
need had to be attended to ; — a church had to be built. 
An appeal was made to the few Catholics around ; 
they could or would do little — most of them were poor, 
many were not very fervent. However, a subscription 
was made : it was paid in labor. On a certain time 
they got together ; cut down logs enough to build a 
church forty-six feet long and twenty wide ; when the logs 
were hauled to the spot where the church was to be 
built, near the old log house — near where the barn now 
stands, the people assembled, and soon rolled the 
building up, and then departed, leaving Father Sorin to 
finish it. This he did, with the assistance of the 
Brothers, and, as may readily be supposed, without 
going to much expense for ornamental architecture. 
Ihis building was used as a church until 1818; it 
caught fire accidentally in 1856, and in spite of the 



NOTBE DAME. 17 

efforts made bj students, professors, Brothers and 
priests, who wished to preserve it as a monument of the 
past, it burned to the ground, and nearly made a gen- 
eral conflagration of the church and College. 

The winter of 1842^3 was very severe ; for full five 
months the ground was covered with snow ; the spring 
was late ; some of the contractors who had bargained to 
furnish materials for building failed to fulfill their en- 
gagement ; the architect did not arrive at the appointed 
time, and so many things conspired against the erection of 
the College — and the want of funds was not the least 
obstacle in the way — that it was determined not to begin 
the College until the following year. 

A valuable addition was made in the month of July 
to the members of the community by the arrival of the 
second colony from France, consisting of Father Cointet, 
M. I'Abbe Marivault, and M. I'Abbe Gouesse, one lay 
brother, and three religieuses^ Sister Mary of Bethle- 
hem, Sister Mary of Calvary, and Sister Mary of 
E'azareth. 

As the design of building the College that year was 
abandoned, a smaller house was decided upon, and the 
brick building close by the lake known now as The Farm 
House was erected. The Community of E'otre Dame, 
which now began to be numerous, had finished their an- 
nual spiritual retreat, when late in August the architect 
arrived from Yincennes with workmen to begin the Col- 
lege. On the 28th of August the corner-stone was laid; 
2 



18 TNIVEESITY OF 

the building was pushed forward, and by the month of 
December it was under roof — ^but the plastering had to 
be postponed until the following spring. In the month 
of June, the few pupils who had been accommodated in 
the brick house near the lake, were removed to the College 
building, and in the month of August took place the 
first Commencement Exercises of ]^otre Dame. 

Before the College walls were up to the third story, 
measures had been taken to secure a Charter for the 
College and for the Manual Labor School, which latter 
establishment was, and has ever been, one of the favor- 
ite enterprises of Father Sorin. 

Stern duty compelled us, as veracious chroniclers, to 
mention some manifestations of bigotry and ignorance 
displayed against the Order of Holy Cross on the first 
arrival of Father Sorin ; the same duty now becomes a 
pleasure, as it requires us to record an act of spontaneous 
kindness on the part of a member of the Methodist de- 
nomination, Mr. Dufrees. This gentleman was then the 
representative of St. Joseph County in the State Legisla- 
ture ; he generously suggested to Father Sorin the idea of 
applying for a Charter, and through the aid of Mr. Dufrees 
one was obtained for the College, w^ith the title of 
LTniversity, and another for the Manual Labor School. 

As we are on tliis agreeable subject, we would like 
to mention the names of all who from this time forward 
came out bravely as friends to Father Sorin and the grand 
undertaking he had in hand. But to mention all would 



NOTKE DAME. 19 

be impossible. We cannot, however, pass over the name 
of Mr. Samuel Bjerlej, who received Father Sorin with 
great hospitality on his first arrival in 'New York in 
ISil. when he landed on the 13th of September, the 
eve of the Feast of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross.* 
Both Mr. and Mrs. Bverlev manifested to Father Sorin 
and his community that affable and unpretending hos- 
pitality for wdiich they have always been distinguished. 

The first building erected was the central part of the old 
College edifice : as near as we can remember, it was 
four stories high, eighty feet long, and forty or fifty 
wide. 

One of the reminiscences that Father Sorin recalls 
with the most pleasurable emotions, and of which we 
have often heard him speak, is the retreat he made in 
1843 on the mound between the two lakelets of Xotre 
Dame, f AYhile making this retreat he did not think it 
a waste of time to occupy a part of each day in clearing 
off" the ground on which to build a Chapel. This was in 
the month of November ; next spring all were busy 
building the College; and the Chapel was not finished 

* Father Sorin always considered it as a particular favor from G-od 
that the first Mass he said in America was on a feast in honor of the 
exaltation of that Holy Cross, the symbol of his faith, the title of his 
religious order, and to exalt which he left country and home. 

f The upper one is called St. Joseph's Lake, and the lower St. 
Mary's. 



20 TNIVEESITT OF 

until E"ovember, 1844. The N^ovitiate of the Brothers ^ 
was erected at the same time. The Chapel and I^ovitiate 
stood until the year 1858, when it was torn down and ; 
replaced by the present building, which for the past 
month or so has been occupied by the Professed Brothers. | 
The little Chapel was blessed on the 8th of December, 
1844, under the title of the Most Holy and Immaculate ' 
Heart of Mary ; and on the same day the Archconfrater- ] 
nity, the oldest society of the students of Kotre Dame, was j 
established in this Chapel. Well do we remember how, ; 
some years later, the students used to crowd in this i 
quaint octagonal Chapel on Saturday mornings. May i 
the memory of such mornings recall to a sense of their ! 
duty to God and themselves any Catholic, now well on in ] 
years, who may have forgotten the practice of his relig- j 
ious duties ! 5 

It was in that modest, retired chapel that the whole i 
community of l^otre Dame assembled in times of joy i 
to thank God, and in times of sadness and grief to beg j 
His aid. In 1847, on the 19th of March, it was enriched ^ 
with the precious body of St. Severa, virgin and martyr, I 
given to the Chapel by Bishop Hailandiere, on his return i 
from Kome in 1845. There, also, the Community hon- i 
ored the most sacred Passion and Death of Our Lord, 1 
by making the Way of the Cross, which was erected in [ 
that Chapel the 14th of March, 1845, the first erected at | 
ITotre Dame. In it the devotion of the Forty Hours | 
was first made by the community and students. In it 



NOTKE DAME. 21 

the Archbishop — then Bishop — of Cincinnati, the Bish- 
ops of Milwaukee and Detroit, said Mass with evident 
delight. 

Mrs. B jerley furnished it with a beautiful carpet, and 
Bro. Francis Xavier taxed his taste and skill to the 
uttermost to adorn the sanctuary. It moves even such 
cold hearts as ours is to listen to good Brother Vincent 
and other of the more ancient Brothers recount the glo- 
ries of that dear little Chapel. It is now of the past — 
but not forgotten. The Chapel of the Portiuncula, 
with its many privileges, has supplanted it on the 
"Island." Loretto, wdth all its charming grace of archi- 
tecture and wealth of perfect taste in its decorations, 
surpasses it; but, like the Israelites on beholding the 
new Temple and sighing for the old, all those who ever 
had the privilege of praying in that dear secluded sanc- 
tuary, remember it with affectionate regret. Some years 
later, we remember well, it was a delight to the stu- 
dents, some of whom were not overstocked with piety, 
to visit that Chapel, and to assemble around the statue 
that was afterwards erected in front of the Kovitiate. 
In the month of May all would congregate there, and 
though the attention of some of the wilder "boys" may 
have been at times distracted by the frogs croaking in 
the neighboring lakes, the birds chirping in the trees 
alongside, and the little chipmonks, and cats that would 
sometimes intrude sans ceremonie upon the solemn 
scene, — much to the joy of the aforesaid "boys," who 



22 UNIVERSITY OF 

were always on the lookout for something to laugh at, — 
yet we doubt not that even those scapegraces profited 
by the excellent short discourses that were then given 
by Fathers Sorin, Granger and Cointet, and occasionally 
by priests visiting the institution ; that real piety and 
solid virtues for after-life were acquired by a discipline 
of which visits to this Chapel formed a part, is shown 
by the many good citizens of these United States who 
were then careless lads, in the group around the statue. 
If those youngsters profited by the Devotions in spite of 
their proclivity to take advantage and enjoy any by-play 
or contre-temjps \k\2X are unavoidable in outdoor exer- 
cises, the more serious must have reaped a still more 
abundant harvest of grace. 

But let us take events in their chronological order, 
and not allow our partiality to the little Chapel on the 
Island to draw us away from the straight line of histor- 
ical rectitude. 

Having erected the College building, or as much of 
the plan as was deemed necessary at the time, and or- 
ganized the religious community of priests and brothers 
with the members then residing at [N'otre Dame, Father 
Sorin, with that prudence and foresight that have been 
his distinguishing qualities, set about laying the true 
foundation, not only of his establishment of Notre Dame, 
but of his Order of Holy Cross in America. The So- 
ciety of Holy Cross, of which he was one of the very 
first members, had been established some years before 



NOTRE DAME. 23 

in France. Its object was to give missions and re- 
treats, to teach in colleges and schools, and to instruct 
young lads in trades. Its members were of two classes 
— ^priests and lay-brothers. 

As soon, therefore, as Father Sorin had built the Col- 
lege, to fuliill the terms of the contract he had made 
with the Ordinary of the diocese, he began to provide 
for a ]N"ovitiate, in which men were to be formed to the 
religious Hfe, imbued with the same zeal he had for the 
glory of God and the welfare of their neighbors. 

The ^^Tovitiate and Chapel were built, as we have 
already mentioned, on the little mound between the two 
lakelets, which was once upon a time a real island.* 
Though the community then, as now, had not a big bal- 
ance to their credit in their bank account, yet the put- 
ting up of the material building was the easiest part 
of making a I^ovitiate ; and this most important part of 
Kotre Dame had to go through all the vicissitudes of for- 
tune, to which all religious communities in a new coun- 
try are subjected. The friends of Xotre Dame know, 
and we here mention for the benefit of the general 
reader, that in the Catholic Church Religious Orders 
have always been held in high esteem, and have been 
encouraged in all ages, from the very beginning. The 

* It has always been known familiarly as The Island ; and in the 
Annals of Notre Dame is named St. Mary's, in honor of the Blessed 
Virgla, 



24: UNIVERSITY OF 

good they have done for religion, for education, for the 
arts, — ^in a word, for the civilization of nations, — need 
not be commented upon here. Consult Montelambert 
and history, passim. The members of religious orders, 
after making a Novitiate or trial of one or more years, 
consecrate themselves to the service of God by three 
vows — of poverty, chastity and obedience ; making 
thus a triple renunciation of worldly goods, of worldly 
pleasures, and of their own will, — and are enabled to 
multiply a hundred-fold their means of doing good to 
their neighbors, by the union of their individual efforts 
directed by one will. 

It is unnecessary to take up our space in pointing out 
the advantages accruing to Educational Institutions car- 
ried on by religious orders : one great advantage, among 
others, is so patent that we need only touch it with our 
finger. It is, that the success of the Institution does 
not depend on any one man, who may die any day, but 
upon the Order, which does not die — and consequently 
a change of men does not necessitate a change in the 
policy, or the spirit, of the Institution ; since whatever 
may be the difference of character, talent, and other 
personal qualities of the outgoing and incoming men, 
their general training, as well as their moving spirit and 
special object, is the same. 

Notre Dame has all the advantages to be had from 
religious orders ; and to maintain those advantages, the 
greatest care is taken of the ]^ovitiates, — in which the 



NOTRE DAME. 25 

raw material, coming from out the world, is moulded, 
and men of various nations, characters and degrees, are 
formed to the religious state, are taught that the great 
aim of man on earth is to save his own soul bj helping 
others to save theirs, and thus doing all in his power to 
serve God. 

But though the advantages resulting from religious 
orders are great, though the life of abnegation religious 
must lead is the best when viewed from the stand-point 
of faith, it is easily perceived that to the natural man, 
to one who seeks his own ease, his own ways, it is not 
a life extremely attractive. A holy Doctor of the 
Church, commenting on the texts of the New Testament 
in which Our Blessed Redeemer says that his followers 
must renounce not only the goods of the world and its 
pleasures, but also themselves^ makes the remark that 
shows he knew the human heart very well, and that the 
men of his day were pretty much like the Americans 
of the present. St. Gregory, we think it is, remarks 
that it is comparatively an easy task to give up the 
goods of the world — Pagan Philosophers, enlightened 
only by reason, have had the good sense to see that it 
was not worthy the heart of man to devote his whole 
time to the acquisition of wealth, — and still less worthy 
to give himself up to pleasure ; and men generally can 
understand and applaud those who, for a good motive, 
disdain riches and pleasures. But, St. Gregory adds, it 
is really a difficult thing for a man to give up himself; 



26 UNIVERSITY OF I 

! 

it is one of the roughest roads to travel a man can find, • 
to place himself voluntarily under the will of another 
man. ! 

^N'ow these, difficult things are required of religious. ; 
Here in the United States, where the "Almighty Dollar" I 
was the acknow^ledged divinity until greenbacks made ] 
gold and silver hide their diminished quantity, and where 
now the 5-20's, the Y-30's, and other bonds, keep men ; 
in the same bondage that the real gold did, and where ] 
greenbacks and the " stamps," with their pretty pictures ^ 
and portraits of great men, seem to please as much as | 
did the eagle and goddess of liberty when seen graven j 
on silver quarters, — it is no easy matter for a young man ' 
to give up his chance of making a fortune, of being a j 
Merchant Prince or a Eailroad King. JSTor is it an easy '< 
matter in this world of movement, of ambition and wire- ] 
pulling, w^here divorce is one of the great institutions of , 
the country, and Salt Lake the last expression of the ad- ^ 
vanced men of this progressive age, to give up all hope i 
of becoming President of the United States, Governor, • ; 
or Consul to the Feejee Islands, and to renounce the i 
sensation of the divorce court, not to mention other j 
pleasures, which, if not held in such universal public I 
esteem, are none the less prevalent and perhaps more \ 
attractive to a vast majority of young men, who, as a J 
general thing, judge things as they seem and not as they j 
are. Still, we agree with the saintly Doctor aforesaid, j 
it is particularly hard in this land, w^here true liberty is ' 



NOTRE DAME. 27 

not SO much tlionght of as license, and where every man 
thinks himself as good as any other man, and a " blamed 
sight " better, for a man to give up his will. Hence, we 
said that the building of the house of the Novitiate was the 
easiest part of the business that Father Sorin undertook 
and carried through, as he did everything he put his 
hand to. The difficulty was to get subjects ; to get young 
men in this money-making, pleasure-seeking, every-man- 
for-himself world, to make the vows of j)overty, chastity 
and obedience. It need not be a subject of wonder that 
but few present themselves, and that of the few, fewer 
still persevere. 

But there is another side of the medal; there are 
always to be found men in this good natured, motley 
world, who recognize they have a soul, that other men 
have souls, that there are souls to be saved, that there 
are aspirations of the human heart that cannot be satis- 
fied by mere wealth and pleasure ; there are men who 
act from supernatural motives, who feel that God alone 
can satisfy the intense longings of the heart for happi- 
ness, and that this happiness is to be fully realized only 
by union with God in Heaven, after serving Him faith- 
fully on earth. 

And these men are found in all classes of society, the 
well educated, the talented, the illiterate, the ignorant, 
the wise and the foolish. 

It was to give an opportunity to all to realize these 
great aspirations of the soul, that Father Sorin opened 



2b UNIVERSITY OF 

two I^ovitiates, one for those destined for the priesthood, 
the other for lay brothers, whether devoted to teaching 
in colleges and schools, or to manual labor and teaching 
trades to young boys. 

The Brothers' Novitiate was first established on the 
Island, the dearest, pleasantest, most secluded spot of 
ITotre Dame. In 1845, Father Granger opened the 
Novitiate on the Island and remained until 1847, when 
he went to Indianapolis. After a brief sojourn in that 
city, Father Granger with his novices took possession of 
the house on the Island. At this time, Father Cointet, 
who had made his Ko vitiate under Father Granger, was 
Master of Novices for the Priests, who, as yet, had 
no separate house, but who occupied separate apart- 
ments in the college building. In the course of time, 
about 1852-3, the number of applicants for the priest- 
hood having greatly increased, their novitiate was placed 
on the Island, and the Brothers were removed to anotlier 
building. The novices destined for the priesthood 
remained on the Island until 1853, in which year Father 
Granger, with his own hand, cut down the thick under- 
brush on the spot where the St. Aloysius Novitiate now 
stands. We could give many interesting details of these 
happy times, when poverty had to be observed nolens 
volens^ and when obedience was considered by the 
fervent Novices much easier than to have their own way, 
so attractive was it made by Father Granger, who 



NOTKE DAME. 29 

remained Master of ]N'ovices until he was made Prefect 
of Eeligion at the College, and soon after Provincial, 

The xs'ovice Brothers for many years had Father Letour- 
neau to direct them in the way they should go ; he was 
assisted, at times, by Bro. Auguste, and at others, by 
Bro. Yincent, who, in the beginning, was Master of 
]S"oYices himself, and who now, in his venerable old age, 
continues to be Director of the l^ovitiate in the new 
edifice now occupied by the ]^ovice Brothers. May God 
grant him many years to edify the young generation of 
Brothers, and to show them, by example, what a true 
Religious is ! 

Speaking of Bro. Yincent, reminds us that we should 
go back again to the year 1844, where we left the College 
building just up. We really forget whether we put it 
under roof and put a steeple on it. It was under roof. 
E'ot one of your new fangled French roofs, with slate 
and gravel and pitch and all the modern improvements, 
but a good old-fashioned peaked roof, with shingles on — 
oak shingles at that, which turned up and warped beau- 
tifully in the sun, and thus ventilated the attic. They 
had no steam then ; there wasn't even any talk about a 
railroad through South Bend — and they used flat-bands 
of iron for rails on the embryo Michigan Central Road, 
which, at that time had slowly made its way from Detroit 
as far as Marshall ; and which, besides occasionally throw- 
ing off the train in creeks and down embankments, used 
to poke "snakes" at the passengers, up through the cars. 



30 UNIVEESITT OF 

All ! those were jolly days to travel in ; any train then 
could beat a trotting horse, not only in speed, but in 
shaking you up. But I digress. They had no steam in 
the College then, but after nearly freezing all the students 
and professors to death with hot air furnaces, through 
the first winter, and then well nigh making a big bonfire 
of the College, toward Spring, concentrating in one half 
hour the caloric that would have kept the building com- 
fortable, if judiciously spread, through the winter days 
and nights, they fell back on stoves in which wood was 
burned. That mode of heating continued until 1863, 
when the present efiicient steam heating apparatus was 
successfully introduced. 

Bells have always been a favorite mode of making a 
noise at IN^otre Dame. In these primitive days — we con- 
tinually revert to the year 1844 — ^the reader must con- 
sider that we have our head-quarters in the College in 
that year, and that we have not commenced the regular 
march of our history down to the present time ; the 
brief notice we occasionally make of the present time, 
may be likened to speedy excursions on a bycycle — we 
make only one track and that a narrow one. In these 
primitive days there was a fine toned bell in the college 
steeple where it did service, especially on two occasions, 
when it alarmed the neighborhood and woke up the 
sleeping community to extinguish the flames in which, 
without the bell, the College would have been enveloped. 
When the Church was built, Mr. Gregory Campau con- 



NOTRE DAME. 31 

structecl a "beautiful belfry on it, over the Sanctuary, and 
put this bell in the belfry. There it rang out as merry 
as any marriage bell until one stormy clay in March, it 
may have been April— for the winds get very much 
mixed up in this region of country and are no respecters 
of months ; it has all along, since the flood at least, been 
a matter of grievance that it is not known whence they 
come or whither they go ; but here is added the further 
grievance that it isn't known when they are going to 
come. On this day of March, or April, the wind blew 
the belfry down, and the bell came along with it, and now 
rings in the belfry of the Convent of St. Mary's. Talk- 
ing of bells, we will exhaust the subject, as far as Notre 
Dame is concerned, by briefly stating that the original 
bell, just mentioned, was succeeded by a large one of 
2400 pounds, which hung high up in the steeple, solitary 
and alone, making deliciously loud solos, until 1856, at 
which memorable epoch it was enlivened by the arrival of 
the peal of twenty-three bells, which will play you any air 
you want, or at least any tune you will go to the trouble 
of putting on the cylinder. The big bell not liking, 
perhaps, the continual clatter of so many smaller ones, 
or else because it was knocked around too roughly, 
cracked in disgust, and was sold for bell metal. The 
legitimate successor of that bell — the third, consequently, 
of the family of bells — is the one which sounds forth 
from the tower in front of the church — a tower that has 
gained the admiration of the beholder, rather by its 



32 UNIVERSITY OF 

sturdy solidity than by its pretentions to architectural 
beauty. This bell, with the yoke, weighs over seven 
tons, and is larger than any other bell — whether church 
bell or any other kind of bell, in the United States. It 
was cast by the celebrated bell-founder, Mr Bollee, of 
Mans, France, 

Returning again to 1844 we will now leisurely come 
down year by year to the present time. The farm was 
an object of peculiar interest to the community of Notre 
Dame. Among the first buildings, the barn, which still 
stands, was put up, and eighty acres of land was cleared 
the first year, and the approach to the College was ren- 
dered more picturesque than beautiful by the girdled 
trees that stood like big scare crows in the fields.* 

The Manual Labor School, as well as the College, was 
chartered in 1844. On account of the land being so 
encumbered with timber, and the small number of men, 
the College, Manual Labor School and Shops were 
grouped together too closely. Brother Francis Xavier's 
carpenter and joiner shop was the first established — 

* These were gradually cut down and when the stumps decayed it 
was one of the sights of the neighborhood to witness the gigantic 
stump eradicator cleaning the fields. If any one doubts our veracity 
on the stump question, we point, for our triumphant vindication, to 
those venerable relics that ornament the fence corners, and make a 
contrast with the thriving hedges along the Avenue in front of tho 
College. 



NOTRE DAME. 33 

Brother Benoit soon followed with his locksmith shop, 
and therein made some of the most wonderful locks and 
keys our youthful eyes ever rested upon ; then the shoe 
shop, the tailor shop, and others followed in succession, 
not all springing up at once, but by degrees as their want 
was felt, or as men able to conduct them presented 
themselves. 

The inner life of the College is given in another sec- 
tion, but we cannot refrain from saying something of it 
as it was at this time. 

Students of the College and of the Industrial School 
were tooretherin recreations, and the latter came into the 
College study room, after work in the evening — all told, 
they did not muster a hundred strong. The study room 
was in the basement of the central building, occupying 
about one-fourth of it — the wings were not then built. 
As we have mentioned the first arrivals among the relig- 
ious, we think it just and proper to mention the first 
among the students, when we, a timid, bashful lad, first 
entered the study room, years ago. There was Father 
Letourneau, then a hard student, and we do believe he 
did not take his eyes off his book to look at us ; near him 
sat John Williams, and he took a good long stare at us, 
which we returned. The smiling face of Tom Wallin ; 
the half grim, half good humored countenance of poor 
Tom Lafontaine, the son of the Chief of the Miamas ; 
the meek suffering countenance of his cousin, Richard- 
ville, whom we followed to the grave a year after ; the 
3 



34: UK^IYERSITY OF 

handsome face of John Bracken, now concealed with 
hirsute covering, were the representative countenances 
of the first fifty students of J^otre Dame, the imme- 
diate successors of the first twenty or thirty others whom 
we did not know personally as students. Mr. Alexander 
Coquillard, of South Bend, was the first who entered. 
In those days. Brother Francis of Sales, an old warrior 
of the first Empire, held the post which has since been 
so long and efficiently occupied by Brother Benoit, whom 
he resembled both in strictness of discipline and partiality 
to snuif. 

The students took prodigious delight in long excur- 
sions on foot, and they scoured the fields far and wide, 
seeking what they might devour. Over hill and dale 
they would have roamed, had there been that variety in 
the surrounding country, — ^they made up for the loss of 
such pleasure, by trudging manfully through sandy roads 
and swampy prairies. A favorite mode of passing the 
day was to start out immediately after breakfast, carry- 
ing the main part of the dinner along with them, and 
trusting to the neighboring farmers for butter, eggs and 
milk, though the farmers rarely returned the compliment 
of trusting them; at other times they would give notice 
a week in advance, and then make a raid on some farm- 
house near by, and soon demolish the chickens, hot 
cakes, and pies and other dainty edibles, which, besides 
being somewhat more toothsome than the College com- 
mons, tasted fifty per cent, better from the fact they had to 



NOTRE DAME. 35 

be paid for ; just as furtive puffs of contraband tobacco 
from short-stemmed pipes in College were more fragrant 
to their nostrils than the odor of the finest Habana any- 
where else, — because there it was strictly forbidden to 
smoke. 

The discipline of ]S"otre Dame has justly met with the 
approbation of all the friends of the Institution. At the 
bei>:innino:, the main features were the same as now ; for 
in regard to discipline, as for everything else connected 
with the Institution, Father Sorin gave the impulse and 
direction. Yet some changes have been made, and they 
began in the first years. It was natural that the whole 
system of French college discipline should at first be 
introduced, or at least that an attempt should be made. 
Yet in those early days the Founder of Kotre Dame 
quickly seized the peculiarities of Young America as dis- 
tinguished from Young France. We well remember the 
transition from the stringent measures required by the 
lively and giddy French boys to the broader liberty 
given to comparatively more sober and sedate Ameri- 
cans. Like a judicious man, who, instead of transplant- 
ing a tree to a strange soil and thereby running the risk 
of losing it, takes its most thriving branches and en- 
grafts them on a strong and thrifty tree of native 
growth, thus bettering both grafts and tree, especially 
the tree, Father Sorin did not impose the European sys- 
tem of discipline, but merely grafted on the system of 
the country those regulations w^hich perfected it, and 



36 "CrNIVEESITY OF ] 

1 
made it bring forth good fruit instead of tlie bitter Dead [ 
Sea fruit that the unmodified American system too fre- i 
qnently produces. 

The most powerful human cause of Father Sorin's I 
singular success was his quick perception of the manners ! 
and ideas of his adopted country, and the happy facility ' 
with which he not only conformed to them, but actually , 
made them part and parcel of himself ; and while he re- j 
tained all the qualities of the Catholic priest and of the | 
French gentleman, he laid aside the prejudices of the for- | 
eigner, and seemed to take possession of the spirit of the j 
country with his oath on becoming a citizen. We have 1 
all met with men who have been in this country for many j 
years, yet who are as much Frenchmen or Germans, or \ 
English, as they were the first day of their arrival, — '• 
nay, it seems that their prejudices in favor of their own- 1 
country become more settled the longer they remain. \ 
Father Sorin was not of that class. ] 

It was his good judgment in this respect that perfected i 
the discipline of the College, and tempered the too free j 
and easy, and, in many cases, rude manners of American i 
youth, with the polished and elegant manners of France, ; 
without diminishing the open frankness and sincerity - 
which is an offset to American want of culture. ] 

The course of studies at !N"otre Dame was always com- 
plete, and the scholarship high. Father Cointet, the 
first Director of Studies, was not only a most accom- 1 
plished gentleman, who won the respect and affectionate -j 



NOTRE DAME. 61 

esteem of every one who became even only slightly 
acquainted with him, but was also a profound scholar, 
with broad views ; and, though Father Sorin was pre- 
vented by his many and fast-increasing cares, as his 
community grew more numerous, from acting directly 
on any one class of students or branch of studies, yet, as 
President of the College and of the Board of Trustees, 
his views were the leading ones in the reunions of the 
Faculty : and if now the corps of Professors is more nu- 
merous to meet the w^ants of the increased number of 
students, we consider we are paying them a compliment 
when we say they are worthy successors of Father Coin- 
tet. Father Shaw, Rev. Mr. Ivers, Brother Gatien, Pro- 
fessors Jones, O'Leary, and others of the earlier days. 
T\^liile Father Cointet gave the impulse to the study of 
classics, Bro. Gatien made his students enthusiastic on 
the subject of Mathematics, and Father Shaw, who was 
an eloquent speaker himself, fostered in the breasts of the 
numerous students of his class that love of debate and 
"holdino: forth" which seems natural to all American 
youths. 

Father Shaw it was who laid the foundation of the 
present Literary Societies, and afforded the first materi- 
als for the lively traditions of the Thespian and Dramatic 
Societies ; and Brother Basil shortly after took hold of 
the band and sounded the first notes of the Philharmonic 
Societies, which have since, under various names, re- 



38 UNIVERSITY OF 

echoed, their notes every year with increasing vim and 
i!*weetness. 

About the same time — away back in the 4:0's — Pro- 
fessor Girac took charge of the College Choir, which he has 
conducted ever since, with the exception of a few years 
he spent in Chicago. We have already alluded to the 
Religious Societies, of which Father Granger was, and 
has ever been, the moving spirit — with this allusion we 
must be content, and hasten on to bring up our chronicle 
of events to the present time, stopping, however, long 
enough to state that though Father Sorin was ably as- 
sisted at this early epoch by such men as Father Cointet, 
Father Granger, and others whom we have mentioned, 
and others whom we have been obliged to pass over, 
though reluctantly, in silence, and though he has since 
had efficient aid from the same and others, yet in all 
things he was the master mind, he the guiding spirit. 

Up to the year 1848, the number of students steadily 
increased, the Industrial School was developed, the 
farm cleared and drained, the Novitiates sent forth 
new members, and that lively movement, indicative of 
youth and vigor, which still prevails at I^otre Dame, was 
evident in every department of the establishment. 

In 1848, Father Sorin was rejoiced by a visit from his 
old College mate and confrere, the Rev. Father Drouelle, 
now Provincial of France, then a young priest on his 
way to Guadaloupe. Father Drouelle still retains a 
lively remembrance of his travels over the "corduroy 



NOTKE DAME. 



39 



roads" between South Bend and Indianapolis, delights 
to recount for the benefit and amazement of his hearers, 
his haps and mishaps in America, and though his stay 
was short, he always speaks with kindly feeling of Ameri- 
cans, and when afterwards he resided for over twelve 
years in Rome, he never let slip an opportunity of doing 
a kind service to any one from America, on a visit to the 
Holy City. 

Before leaving I^otre Dame, Father Drouelle cele- 
brated the first High Mass in the new church, on the 
12th of November. The church still stands, and though 
it has been enlarged, is now too small for the accommo- 
dation of the students and the congregation. AYe have 
reason to hope it will soon be replaced by a larger one, 
more in accordance with the other buildings around it. 

In 18tl:9, the shops and the kitchen were entirely de- 
stroyed by fire. It was quite a loss to the community ; 
but, far from being discouraged. Father Sorin took 
measures to have the frame building replaced by a brick 
one, the one which now stands behind the church. 

The year 1851 was one of great importance to jS^otre 
Dame : it was the year that the railroad was completed 
through the neighboring town of South Bend, and the 
Post-Ofiice was established at E'otre Dame. The wings 
of the College were added to the main building in 
1853 — the College and the whole establishment at jSTotre 
Dame steadily prospered until 1854. 

The cholera had ravaged many parts of the United 



40 UNIYEESITY OF 

States, and the danger seemed passed away, when, in 
the summer of 1854, many of the inmates of Notre 
Dame were attacked. Among those taken away was. 
Rev. Father Cointet: his health had been completely 
shaken by a residence of some years in 'New Orleans, 
where obedience had placed him at the head of an 
Orphan Asylum conducted by the Congregation of Holy 
Cross : he had returned in the spring of '54, and his at- 
tendance on the extensive missions around I^otre Dame 
had improved his general health ; still he was not strong 
enough to resist the attack of disease, and in the month 
of September passed away from the scene of his labors, 
regretted by all, and by no one so much as by the 
Founder of Notre Dame. His loss, humanly speaking, 
was irreparable, and when added to the loss of Eev. 
Father Curly, a zealous young priest ordained the year 
before, and of some twenty other members of the com- 
munity, and to pecuniary difficulties, seemed to threaten 
Notre Dame with utter destruction. The clouds were 
lowering, truly. In September the students returned, 
and Professors were not yet recovered from the attack ; 
for though over twenty died, yet many more, we might 
say all, were taken down by the disease, and were suffer- 
ing from its effects. The College had been a hospital 
for the sick — ^it had to be renovated from top to bottom ; 
the work usually done in vacation-time was all on the 
hands of the few Avho could manage to crawl around. 
Another source of anxiety still remained, though for 



NOTRE DAME. 4:1 

years efforts had been made to remove it : we mean the 
marshy ground between the two lakelets, which, in the 
opinion of all, was the cause of much sickness. Owing 
to a misunderstanding with the gentleman who owned 
the property between the lakes and the river, and who 
could consequently dam the water of the lakes, the 
land between them could not be drained; — to all this 
we must add embarrassments in money matters, the 
erection of new building having eiitailed a debt that 
might have been easily met in ordinary circumstances, 
but which now weighed heavily on the decimated and 
languishing community. 

But Father Sorin never lost his confidence in God — 
never for a moment doubted the protection of the Mother 
of the Redeemer, to whom Kotre Dame is specially ded- 
icated. His confidence was repaid. The summer of '54 
was the dark moment before the dawn of a new and 
more flourishing era for ]N"otre Dame. The gentleman 
who had so long refused to sell his land, or to accommo- 
date Kotre Dame by allowing the water of the lakes to 
be lowered, offered to sell his land at much more reason- 
able terms than had been proposed to him. The land 
was bought, the lake was lowered, much to the improve- 
ment of the health of the establishment. Another advan- 
tage obtained, but not appreciated at the time, was the 
site on which St. Mary's Academy has since been 
erected. 

Kind and liberal friends came forward, among whom 



42 UNIVERSITY OF 

Mr. and Mrs. Phelan, of Lancaster, Ohio, are remem- 
bered as two of the most generous benefactors of Kotre 
Dame. May thej receive in heaven the reward of their 
good works ! 

Our space is ahnost taken up, and we hastily glance 
at the remaining years. In 1856, the celebrated chimes 
were put up in the belfry of the church, and were sol- 
emnly blessed in ]!!^ovember before a large concourse of 
friends. Archbishop Purcell and Bishop Henni were 
present. The Most Rev. Archbishop delivered an elo- 
quent discourse, that is still remembered with admira- 
tion by the many who heard him that day. The sermon 
of Bishop Henni was also remarkable for its eloquence. 

In 1857, the Congregation of Holy Cross, its Consti- 
tutions and Rules, received the highest sanction of the 
Church, being approved by the Holy Father on the 13th 
of May of this year. 

In 1858, the northern part of Indiana was erected into 
a separate diocese, and Rt. Rev. John Henry Lners made 
first Bishop of Fort Wayne. 

The Rt. Rev. Bishop, soon after his ordination, visited 
ISTotre Dame, much to the delight of the students and 
the edification of all. 

In 1861, the Rt. Rev. Prelate laid the corner-stone of 
the Missionary's Home — the main building is now com- 
pleted, and temporarily occupied by the Kovice of Holy 
Cross. 

In the -year 1855 the Academy of St. Mary's, which, 



NOTEE DAME. 43 

as well as ITotre Dame University, acknowledges Father 
Sorin as its Founder, was removed from Bertrand to its 
present delightful position on the banks of the St. Joseph 
River, a little more than a mile west of the College. 

JSTotre Dame and St. Mary's did their full share during 
the war : the Priests as Chaplains, the Sisters as nurses 
in the hospitals. It would take a separate volume to do 
justice to the part taken by the two institutions during 
this time. 

In 1865, Father Sorin put into execution a design he 
had long thought over : — ^it was, to establish a paper in 
honor of the Blessed Yirgin, — one in which the virtues 
and privileges of the Mother of God should be set forth 
in their proper light ; and the devotion to her not only 
defended against the attacks of ignorance and malice, 
but rendered more attractive to the vast number of 
Catholics in the United States. Though he receiv^ed no 
encouragement, — indeed, despite the discouraging advice 
of his friends, — Father Sorin began the publication of 
the Ave Maria in the month of May ; and though, like 
most of Catholic papers, it is no great pecuniary success, 
the number of devoted friends it has raised up, the nu- 
merous contributors who write for it, and the list of sub- 
scribers, show that Father Sorin was not wrong in 
thinking that devotion to the Blessed Yirgin was much 
more deeply rooted in the hearts of American Catholics 
than was thought to be the case even by acute observers. 
The approbation of the Holy Father, and of many of 



44 rjsriYERSiTY of 

the Most Rev. Bishops and Archbishops of the United 
States and of other countries, has encouraged Father 
Sorin to continue with unflagging zeal his efforts to make 
the Ave Maeia one of the most welcome visitors to 
every Catholic family of the United States. 

In the same year, Father Sorin, then aided in the 
government of the Congregation of Holy Cross by Rev. 
Patrick Dillon as President of the College, determined 
to enlarge the College buildings, which then, after 
twenty-one years, were altogether too small for the in- 
creasing number of students. The old College building 
was unroofed in June, and by the month of September 
the present magniflcent structure was under roof. 

On the 31st of May, 1866, took place the largest gath- 
ering of the friends of I^otre Dame that has ever been 
seen on the College premises. It was on the occasion 
of the blessing of the colossal statue which stands over 
the dome of the College. Most Pev. Dr. Spalding, 
Archbishop of Baltimore ; Bishop Luers, of Fort Wayne ; 
Bishop Henni, of Milwaukee ; Bishop Pappe, of Cleve- 
land ; Bishop Timon, of Buffalo ; Bishop Grace, of St. 
Paul, by their presence showed the interest they took in 
the institution, and their devotion to the Mother of 
God. 

A full account of this day, with the sermons and essays, 
both in prose and poetry, is given in the Ave Maria, 
Vol. II. 

Since then, Notre Dame has held its own : Father 



NOTEE DAME. 45 

Granger, Provincial, governs the Order in the United 
States with that prudence and discretion for which he 
has alAvays been remarkable. 

Father Corbj, as President of the College, aided by 
the efficient concurrence of his chief officers, Father 
Lemonnier, Director of Studies, and Father Spillard, 
Prefect of Discipline ; by the zealous co-operation of the 
Professors, most of whom were, "once upon a time," 
students of the College in which thej now till professorial 
chairs, and by the cool heads and ready pens of Brothers 
Edward and Gabriel in the Steward's Departments, and 
Brother Francis De Sales as Procurator, maintains the 
College of ISTotre Dame in its old standing among the 
best educational establishments of the country. Brother 
Eugene, the Chief of the Industrial School, has made the 
young men of his department experts in the various 
trades and good Christians. Kev. Father Pietrobaptista, 
at the Priests' novitiate, and Brother Yincent, in the 
novitiate of the Brothers, keep up the traditions of the 
self-sacrificing days of yore — of twenty-five years ago — ■ 
quite an age for this country — and instruct young men 
in the religious life, ^eed we add that the farm, with 
Brother Lawrence and Brother Paulinus as directors, 
brings forth fruit as well as the College and Industrial 
School and Xovitiates ? 

The last event we have the pleasure to record is the 
return of Yery Rev. Father Sorin to Notre Dame from 
France, where he had been obliged to remain since last 



46 UKIY1&RSITY OF 

^November by his new duties as Superior-General of tbe 
Congregation of Holy Cross. He arrived at ITotre 
Dame on the 22d of May, amid the rejoicing of all his 
friends. 

On reading over this short sketch of JN^otre Dame, we 
see we have not given an adequate idea of the struggles 
through which it, like most of Catholic institutions, has 
had to pass ; nor, indeed, have we wished to narrate 
them in full as they actually took place — they are mat- 
ters for future history, to be told when those who took 
an active part in them shall have passed away. 

May I^otre Dame long enjoy the presence of its 
founder, the Yery Rev. Father Sorin ! 



^\t ^nivtxuii^. 



Thus far we have spoken only of the exterior of ^otre 
Dame, and however connected and bound up with some 
of the most pleasing reminiscences of our past life that 
may be, however vividly the outward form and linea- 
ments of Alma Mater may excite in our hearts senti- 
ments of gratitude and filial devotion, yet it is after all 
the interioi- spirit, the animating atmosphere of the place 
that has made it what it is to us. And this living and 
animating spirit is shown chiefly in the workings of the 
system of study and discipline which has been steadily 
tending onward at IS^otre Dame. We shall divide our sub- 
ject into several heads, as : 1st, Study; 2nd, Discipline; 
3d, Amusements ; 4th, Religious, Literary and Other 
Societies, and 5th, The Library and Museum. 



STUDY. 



That the chief duty of a student, as a student, is to 
study ^ has been the principle on which the whole system 



48 UNIVEESITY OF 

of college life at Notre Dame has been organized. The 
hours of stndy have always made a thorough day's work ; 
at present they take up ten and three-quarter hours out 
of every twenty-four, but so arranged that two consecu- 
tive hours is the longest single period without the inter- 
mission of recreation. This protracted attention to books, 
thus alternating with recreation, is not found to have any 
bad effect on the health. On the contrary, the regularity 
of life, the simplicity of diet, the removal of too engross- 
ing or otherwise noxious forms of excitement is found 
eminently adapted to conduce to the formation of the 
mens saiia in corpore sano. The endless variety of 
studies, also, which perplexes the mind of the student at 
some of our popular houses of education, keeping him in 
a continual state of mental vicissitude, by assigning 
certain branches to certain days of the week, and expect- 
ing him to get a smattering of all the " ' ologies" in an 
incredibly short space of time — all this is unknown at 
Notre Dame. The student has a few solid branches 
assigned to him at the beginning of the session, and 
through these he pursues a steady course till they are 
finished, attending class in each and reciting every day. 
By this, it has been found that a much more lively inter- 
est in study is excited, and a solid taste formed for liter- 
ature and science. By the testimony of numberless 
students and their parents and relatives, the facilities 
offered at Notre Dame for accomplishing much in a short 
time, are unrivalled. 



NOTRE DAME. 49 

The college course, either in literature or science, 
requires four years, as is usual in America. To these 
two years in the Preparatory Department being added, 
a total period of six years for the completion of a good 
education is assigned, and would occupy the time of a 
youth from his twelfth to his eighteenth year. This is 
none too long when it is considered that the Preparatory 
Department begins at the very vestibule, as it were, of 
learning, and supposes notliing pre-existing but a moder- 
ate proficiency in reading, writing, spelling, and the 
elements of figuring. The secluded, peaceful and regular 
life pursued during these valuable years, is well known 
to exercise an excellent influence on tlie young man's 
future career. 

Science, in modern courses of study is tending to 
claim an undue attention, to the prejudice of classic 
literature. TVe say " undue " although aware that we 
are setting ourselves somewhat against the tide of public 
opinion. The Sciences, with the exception of Mathe- 
matics, afford but little mental discipline, and open the 
mind to no knowledge of human nature and social duties. 
They are rather adapted to be recreations of mature 
years than the occupation of youth, when the mind must 
be strengthened by continual exercise in overcoming the 
difficulties of the classic languages. Greek and Latin, 
if not studied when young, can rarely be mastered at all, 
while Ornithology or Geology, to those who have a taste 
for it, is as easy and pleasant a study at fifty as at fifteen. 
4 



60 UNIVERSITY OF 

A man who has borne himself well through the battle 
of life and whose declining years can be spent in leisure, 
may fitly devote himself to the peaceful study and con- 
templation of the works of the Creator — ^the habits of 
birds and beasts, the growth of plants and the crystaliza- 
tion of minerals. But for those who are preparing for 
the struggle, in the precious time of youth, severer stud- 
ies must form the groundwork of education. We except, 
of course, those whom Divine Providenee, having given 
to them a peculiar aptitude for scientific pursuits, evi- 
dently designs to be the engineers, the chemists, or the 
natural philosophers of the coming generations. For 
such, ISTotre Dame has prepared a thorough scientific 
course, completed in the same time as the classical, and 
adapted to meet all the requirements of the age of science 
in which we live. But, at the same time she prefers the 
classical, and as much as in her lies, exhorts her children 
to the same preference. 

The study of the ISTatural Sciences under Catholic 
auspices is an inestimable privilege, when it is considered 
that these sciences have been so generally perverted to 
the purposes of infidelity during the past century and 
much of the present, ^otre Dame, however, possesses 
men who can show that the true testimony of nature is 
in favor of revealed religion — who can read the lan- 
guage of the rocks, of the trees, of the feathered race, 
and of the eternal stars of heaven, all in proof of the 



NOTKE DAME. 61 

existence of the God who made them, and of the truths 
that He has taught us by His Divine Son. 

The vast number of young men who are preparing them- 
selves for commercial pursuits in the West of America are 
not left unprovided for. A commercial course on the 
modern plan was early organized here, and dates previous 
even to the scientific. Care is always taken in awarding 
diplomas, to secure not only scholarship but those sterling 
qualities of head and heart which make a man not simply 
a good bookkeeper but a good member of society. Thus 
a carelessness which has brought the diplomas of some 
Commercial Colleges into disrepute is unknown at Notre 
Dame. 



DISCIPLINE. 

The difficult matter of College discipline has always 
received special attention here. Notre Dame, while 
maintaining a system of strict military discipline, and 
never overlooking an oifence against her rules, has yet 
endeavored to exhibit the suaviter in modo in her method 
of dealing with transgressors. Expulsion, the extreme 
punishment of College laws, is only resorted to where 
the presence of the transgressor is found to be hurtful to 
the best interests of the community. 

The principle of honor has been sedulously cultivated 
at Notre Dame, as a means of preserving good discip- 



52 UNIVERSITY OF 

line, and as the propriety of this is very mucli ques- 
tioned, on the one hand, by those who think that motives 
of grace alone shonld be inculcated as a rule of action, 
and on the other hand by those who believe that honor 
is a mere bubble, even when compared with other worldly 
advantages, such as wealth or pleasure, it may be well to 
explain our position in this connection. 

At the bottom of the human heart there lie three sel- 
fish motives of action : the love of money, the love of 
pleasure, and the love of honor. These are not only 
immeasurably valueless as compared with the motives 
of grace but are even inferior to such human motives as 
are not selfish, as the natural love we have for parents, 
gratitude for benefactors, compassion for the needy, 
patriotism and general benevolence. But since man is 
a creature of mixed motives, and since every one of his 
actions is the result of a great complexity of motives, it 
is important to know the relative value even of the 
purely selfish motives, to teach us in matters otherwise 
indifferent whether honor is to be preferred to wealth, or 
wealth to honor or pleasure. This is especially impor- 
tant at the present day, when so many works on Political 
Economy are written and read, wherein the love of money 
is spoken of as the mainspring (and even the desirable 
mainspring) of all human actions. 

Now, what we maintan is, that honor, though justly 
considered a mere bubble in comparison with virtue and 
eternal happiness, is not so in comparison with wealth or 



NOTRE DAME. 53 

pleasure, and that the man who sacriiices weaUh or 
pleasure to honor, acts not foolishly ; and we claim also 
that it is important to inculcate this in an age and coun- 
try where the love of money, the basest of all selfish 
motives, is so predominant. 

That the love of money is baser than the love of 
pleasure is e\ddent from the universal contempt and dis- 
gust which is felt for the character of the miser who 
deprives himself of the luxuries and conveniences of life 
for the sake of hoarding money. If this self-denial were 
practised from the love of God and the desire of perfec- 
tion, we should reverence it. If it were called for by 
some motives of honor, (as when a man practices self- 
denial in order to enable himself to pay the debts of his 
relatives and restore the good name of the family) we 
admire it. But if practised for the . mere love of 
money, we reprobate and despise it. We say to the 
miser : " You ouglit to indulge in the lawful pleasures 
of life. You ought to allow yourself the comforts of old 
aoje. We condemn you as a miser for doing what we 
should admire if done for any other motive." Whence, 
it is apparent that the love of money is baser even than 
the love of pleasure, and in fact the basest of all selfish 
motives of action. 

Education cannot give divine grace ; but it may dis- 
pose nature to the better reception of grace. IS'ature is 
the foundation, grace the spiritual edifice ; and the duty 
of education is to fi-ee the foundation from the encum- 



54: TimVERSITY OF 

bering rubbish which might render the superstructure 
insecure, to arrange those courses of masonry which 
may have been subverted, even in the foundation, placing 
the love of money lowest of all and pounding it down 
out of sight, if not out of mind, then in successive layers, 
the love of pleasure, the love of honor, the natural vir- 
tues, industry, sobriety, amiability, gratitude, patriotism, 
truth and honesty. And then when the Divine Spirit 
vouchsafes to commence the spiritual superstructure of 
grace. He finds a solid foundation. Such is the reason 
why the love of honor and the natural virtues are so sed- 
ulously cultivated at ]N"otre Dame. 

The " new comer " at our College, by these means, is 
secured against those ill-mannered, and often really cruel 
jokes so frequently perpetrated at other institutions. He 
finds in his new comrades a society of brothers and true 
friends ; in his teachers and prefects, so many tender 
parents and anxious guardians. He feels at home at 
once, and undertakes his course of study with an 
untroubled mind. 



AMUSEMENTS. 

That youth would ever have to be encouraged to take 
part in healthful sports and recreations might have seemed 
incomprehensible to our ancestors and to the present 
generation in the Old World. But such is the state of 



NOTKE DAME. 55 

mental activity in American youth that outdoor games 
are frequently neglected, and the mind is overworked to 
its own injury and that of the body. The authorities of 
Xotre Dame have, therefore, always especially fostered 
healthful recreations, as beneficial to both body and mind. 

The truly American game of base ball is engaged in 
here with great assiduity. Three clubs in the Senior 
Department, the " Enterprise," " Juanita," and " Star of 
the East," three in the Junior, the " Star of the AVest," 
" Excelsior," and " Young America," and two, the " Lib- 
erty " and the " Quickstep," in the Minim Department, 
comprise among their number all the devotees of the 
game, in which the greater portion of recreation hours is 
now occupied. Great emulation exists between the 
clubs, and match games are continually taking place. 

Before base ball became in vogue, an attempt was 
made to establish the game of cricket. A cricket club 
was formed, and lasted some three years, but this game 
does not appear to be so germane to the country as base 
ball. 

Sailing and rowing on the lakes have often been favor- 
ite summer exercises, and boating clubs have been formed 
for the purpose of carrying on the business systemat- 
ically. 

Fishing, in the proper season, also meets with consid- 
erable attention from those finnily inclined. As for hunt- 
ing, in the pigeon and duck season in the spring and fall, 
it is lively, but at other times the woods afford but little 
game. 



66 UNIYERSITY OF 

Military exercises were always especially encouraged 
by Yery Rev. E. Sorin, while President qf the Univer- 
sity. A company was formed under the command ol 
W. F. Lynch, subsequently Brevet Brigadier General 
Lynch, who distinguished himself during the war for his 
energy and intrepidity. Our company, under the name 
of the Notre Dame Continental Cadets, wore the venera- 
ble and picturesque buff and blue uniform which Wash- 
ington and the heroes of the Revolution have hallowed. 
Many of our old students will remember this company, 
some as having belonged to it themselves, and all as 
having admired it as one of the chief ornaments of the 
College. In latter years the attention of the students 
of Xotre Dame has been drawn to other amusenients^ as 
the late war proved that military companies mean some- 
thing more than wearing a nice uniform and a strap on 
the shoulder. 

Gymnastic exercises are provided for by ample appa- 
ratus for the display and cultivation of muscle, and have 
always received a due share of attention ; but, probably, 
the form of amusement that has most constantly held its 
own at Notre Dame, is the game of hand-ball. We 
rarely see the alley without occupants. Ten-pins were 
rolled for about four or five successive years here, but 
were resorted to chiefly, when the weather was too bad 
to play out-of-doors. They have now fallen into disuse. 

Bathing and swimming in summer form rather a 
part of the regular disciplinary exercises than a mere 
amusement, being obligatory on all. Skating in winter 



NOTKE DAME. 57 

is generally afforded on one or other of the lakes and 
somethnes both. 

The ancient and noble game of chess is not neglected 
at JS'otre Dame. It has generally constituted the recre- 
ation of certain members of the Faculty and the more 
intellectual among the students. Of late years a chess 
club has been fonned for its cultivation, presided over 
by Prof M. A. J. Baasen, A. M. 

Finally, veloGipedestrianism must wind up our list of 
this kind of amusements. As for such recreations as 
dramatic and musical entertainments, essays, debates, 
lectures, &c., in various departments of Literature and 
Science, the celebration of various festivals, whether of 
a religious or social nature, all these must be comprised 
under the caption of, 



EELIGIOUS, LITERAKY AISTD OTHER 
SOCIETIES. 



FIKST KELIGIOUS. 

The Arch-confraternity. — This is the oldest, and in 
every respect the most venerable Society in the College. 
The same tender devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary 
which moved Yery Rev. Father Sorin to choose her as 
the Patroness of his greatest undertaking, the Univer- 



58 UNIVERSITY OF 

sity itself, impelled him also to establish among the stu- 
dents, at as early a date as possible, the chief of her 
numerous confraternities. Accordingly, we find it dating 
from 184:5, one year after the College Charter. To pre- 
vent confusion, its active membership is confined to the 
Senior Department. The right to wear the badge of the 
society is claimed, however, by all old members, and we 
see many members of tlie College Faculty thus deco- 
rated on the festivals of the Church, and particularly 
during the month of May. It holds regular monthly 
meetings and possesses a good religious library. In 
other respects, the work of this society is less ostenta- 
tious than any other in the College. It is rarely repre- 
sented by public speakers, scarcely ever appears in print, 
and never engages in any of those forms of emulation 
which bring other bodies into notice. But visit the Col- 
lege Chapel on Saturday mornings at six o'clock and you 
will there see its members surrounding the throne of 
grace and beseiging it with their prayers for the conver- 
sion of sinners. That is their hidden work, which, when 
more ostentatious labors are shown to be mere whirls of 
empty bustle and noise, will advance to receive its glori- 
ous eternal reward. 

The Society of the Holy Angels, was organized in 
1858 by Prof. J. A. Lyons, for the purpo&e of furnishing 
regular servers in the Sanctuary. On great festivals, 
the whole Society appears, bearing lights, during the 



NOTRE DAME. 59 

canon of the mass and filling the Holy Place with their 
numbers. On other days, the members take turns in 
the exercise of their valued privilege. They have cho- 
sen the Holy Angels for their Patrons, because the office 
they perform on earth is similar to that which the blessed 
spirits perform in heaven, and because they aspire to 
perform it with the same fidelity and purity. It is 
restricted to the Junior and Minim Departments. 

The Holy Childhood, is a branch of the extensive 
and well known Society bearing that name and has been 
established among the Minims within the last three years. 

The Society of Our Lady of the Sacred Heart is 
the most modern of all our religious societies. It was 
established in the Junior' Department at the time when 
the new but already wide-spread devotion from which it 
takes its name, first reached l^otre Dame. By the zeal of 
Brother Florentius, the Juniors' Prefect, their whole study 
room has been turned into a beautiful chapel of Our 
Lady of the Sacred Heart, whose altar, at the upper end 
is brilliantly adorned with lights and flowers, especially 
on Her festivals and during the month of May. The Soci- 
ety shares in the Mass and Benediction celebrated for the 
Archconfraternity on Saturday mornings. 

The above are all the Peligious Societies at present 
existing among the students of [N^otre Dame. Old 
friends may remember the Nocturnal Adoration which 



60 UNIVEESITT OF 

contiimed here a long time, and accomplished a great deal 
of good in its day. Those who ever knew that saintly 
young man, Phillip Carrol, now gone to his eternal 
reward, will not forget the little Rosary Society, formed 
by his zeal and piety. Many other such organizations 
there may have been here in times past, but if the mem- 
ory of them has departed from earth, it is safely laid up 
in heaven. 

SECOND LITEEAKT AND SCIENTIFIC. 

St. Aloysius Philodemio. — This is a new name for an 
old friend. It is a lineal descendant of the oldest liter- 
ary society in the house, founded in 1851, and although 
,having since undergone various changes of name and 
locale^ always remaining under the patronage of that 
model of Catholic students, St. Aloysius, on whose festi- 
val, the 21st of June, they meet at a social banquet, wdth 
appropriate speeches, &c. All the graduates of l^otre 
Dame in the classical course, we believe without excep- 
tion, have belonged to this organization under one or 
other of its names : " St. Aloysius Literary " — " Acad- 
emy of Debate " — " Literary and Philo-historic," &c. 
Its weekly meetings are devoted to the reading of essays 
and the cultivation of forensic eloquence. It possesses 
an excellent library for reference and literary culture. 

The history of this institution is intimately connected 
with the intellectual life of the highest class of students 



NOTKE DAME. 61 

at 'Notre Dame. Few there are of its old members 
whose fondest recollections do not cling around the So- 
ciety rooms and the friends they used to meet there. 
From the time when it met in the old College Library, 
under the Presidency of Fathers Gillespie, Kilroy, Dil- 
lon, Corby and Hallinan, and when McGean, Ferris, 
Corey, Flannigan, Carrol, Creighton, Collins, Naughton, 
Runnion, Howard, Healy, Fitzgibbon, John and Tom 
Lonergan, and Bigelow were wont to wax warm in the 
debate, — through more crowded times, when the old 
College was growing too small, and when the St. Aloy- 
sius' had to emigrate to a little partitioned-off corner of 
the Recreation Room; — through the troublous time, when 
Father Hallinan's kind interposition placed the Society 
again on its old footing; and finally up to the present, when 
under the direction of Father Lemonnier, and after- 
wards Father Spillard, it has fixed its local habitation in 
Ko. 11, and has given birth to its modern ofi'shoot — the 
talented " Two-penny Club," with their literary gazette, 
so racy and so rare ; — through all these times, we say, 
the old St. Aloysius has behaved itself like a gallant 
vessel, tossed by the winds and waves, but ever staunch 
and seaworthy. It has ever been the representative of 
the best social features of the Senior Department, and 
has reckoned among its members all the cream of 
College society. 



62 UNIVERSITY OF 

St. Edward's Literary and Historic. — This literary 
society has now completed its third year, having been 
organized in 1866, by the zeal of Rev. M. B. Brown, 
SSC, under whose direction it still continues. Its mem- 
bers aim chiefly at elegance in English, and we notice 
that since the formation of the Scientific Course, its 
graduates have generally emanated from this Society. 
It is beginning to collect a good library, and prepares its 
members for the bar by legal discussions in very precise 
style. We believe this Society opens a field of healthy 
and generous rivalship with the St. Aloysius. 

The United Scientific Association. A union of the 
classes of Zoology, Botany, Geology and Mineralogy, 
l^atural Philosophy and Chemistry, and the Higher 
Mathematics, for the purpose of having scientific lec- 
tures and organizing exploring parties to ransack the 
mysteries of nature in the beautiful environs of the 
University, having been proposed in the Spring of 1868, 
the Society resulting from this union took the name of 
" United Scientific Association," with Rev. Father Car- 
rier as its Director. The labors of this gentleman in 
the collection of specimens for the College Museum were 
now seconded by a number of enthusiastic young men, 
and from its very commencement the U. S. A. became 
one of the most remarkable organizations in the Uni- 
versity. To secure a sufficient degree of schol- 
arships in those who applied for admission, it re- 



NOTRE DAME. 63 

stricted its membership to students of the very highest 
grade, who could give satisfactory evidence of having 
pursued, with success, some one scientific pursuit at 
least, and of being devoted to the advancement of all. 
The Society has a good scientific library, receives several 
periodicals, and holds weekly meetings in its room, the 
Cabinet of Xatural History, for the hearing of scientific 
essays and debates. It also devotes itself to Zoological, 
Mineralogical and Botanical researches in the neighbor- 
hood of the University, the banks of the St. Joseph 
Eiver, the marshes at the sources of the Kankakee, and 
the numerous small j)rairies in which Indiana seems to 
endeavor to rival the neighboring State of Illinois, fur- 
nishing ample fields for investigation. The Society have 
also recourse to a Botanic Garden, lately formed by 
their Rev. Director, and stocked with a good variety of 
indigenous and foreign specimens. 

The Editorial Corps of the Scholastic Year was 

formed as a Society of students at the first issue of our 

little paper in 1867. Although the editorship has now 

passed into other hands, it may be as well here to notice 

I the origin, rise, and progress of the Scholastic Year. 

I In the good old days of yore, the students of ^otre 

I Dame had a semi-monthly publication called the 

! "Progress," which rarely passed beyond the manuscript 

' edition. Its origin is due to Messrs. F. C. Bigelow and 

I J. H. Fleming, and it was subsequently read publicly 



Q4: TJNIVEESITY OF 

before tlie students of the three departments on its day 
of issue, the reading being agreeably relieved by inter- 
ludes of music from the Band. Messrs. T. E. Howard, 
J. Collins, I^owlan, P. Carroll, J. M. Howard, Run- 
nion, Bigelow, D. M. M. Collins, O'Eeilly, Cottin and 
Tong were the most distinguished of the earlier ed- 
itors. This form of publication gave great satisfac- 
tion — ^the reading of the "Progress" was looked forward 
to as a sort of celebration ; but we often wished that the 
literary efforts of some of our talented fellow-students 
could be enjoyed by a wider circle. When we lost the 
chief patron of English literature in the person of Pev. 
Father Gillespie, whose religious obedience called him 
to .a foreign clime, the publication of the "Progress" 
was suspended, after having lasted several years, and 
College literary talent found no other vent than in 
such surreptitious publications as the " Olympic Gazette," 
the "Weekly Bee," and others of a less reputable char- 
acter. On Father Gillespie's return from France, he 
found a printing office at I^fotre Dame, established there 
by Yery Pev. E. Sorin, for the publication of that well- 
known Catholic periodical, the Ave Maria. Ever zeal- 
ous for the literary welfare of the students, he easily 
found means of procuring the issue of another paper 
from the same office, devoted to their interests, and to 
which the title of Scholastic Year was, after mature 
deliberation, given. It was founded September, 1867, 
and the editorial corps, formed of students, conducted it. 



KOTRE DAME. 65 

Experience, however, showed that tlie editors of one 
week could not be made responsible for the editors of 
the previous one — that the Scholastic Yeae, to pre- 
serve its unity and identity, must be under one responsi- 
ble editor, and the Prefect of Studies (an office at that 
time filled by Rev. Father Lemonnier) the following 
year assumed the editorship ex officio^ assisted by a nu- 
merous corps of contributors. Under which constitution 
our little paper still remains. 

St. Cecilia Philomatheais-, — This Society is designed 
to embrace not only the literary, but also the elocution- 
ary, dramatic and musical talent of the Junior Colle- 
giate Department. It was first organized by Professor 
J. A. Lyons, in 1859, and is therefore one of the oldest 
societies in the College. Many of the names of its first 
members — Joseph Healy, George Mayers, T. B. Tallant, 
Frederick Butters, T. A, Daly, T. Sidley, John and 
' James Carlin, James Kennedy, John Connolly, Douglas 
Cook, E. Barnes, Joseph Mukautz, Cassius Brelsford, 
1 Hibbard Brothers, and others — are well known as old 
, students of the University, passing afterwards into the 
, Senior Department, and finally reaching the goal of 
j graduation. On Professor Lyons' withdrawal to St. 
I Mary's of the Lake, Chicago, then under the control of 
the Fathers of Holy Cross, the Society passed under 
other direction, and changed its original name of " Phil- 
omathean " to " Philopatrian." On Rev. Father Lem- 
onnier's installation as an officer of the Colleo:e, he 



66 UNIVERSITY OF 

conceived the idea of forming a Field Band, among the 
members of the Junior Department. A number of Jun- 
iors were formed into a society, wore a red-and-blue Zouave 
uniform, and soon acquired great proficiency with their 
drums and other musical instruments. A dramatic ele- 
ment was next introduced, and on the restoration of 
Washington Hall to the purposes for which it was orig- 
inally designed, the St. Oecilians, as they were now 
called, were the first to appear on the stage. J. O'Con- 
nell, Thomas W. Ewing, Edward Wallin, James 
O'Reilly, James Graham, F. Guthrie, John Flanagan, 
Stephen King, C. Braunstein, William Freeman, George 
Dixon, (Father Lemonnier retaining his office of Di- 
rector,) were the most distinguished St. Oecilians of 
that day. Finally, within the last two years, the 
literary element was added, and the drums and Zouave 
Uniform dropped. The Society joined its old name of 
Philomathean with its new one of St. Oecilian, and 
returned to the protecting care of Prof. Lyons as Presi- 
dent. Their meeting-room, jN^o. 4, is the most stylish 
one in the house. They have weekly meetings, debates, 
essays, and moot courts. They appear on the stage on 
their patronal festival of St. Oecilia, and on other occa- 
sions during the year, choosing dramas of such a char- 
acter as tends to combine instruction with amusement. 

Other literary organizations have appeared at times 
in the College, and endured for longer or shorter periods. 



NOTRE DAME. 67 



Third — Dramatic. 

The Thespian Society. — ^I^otre Dame has generally 
celebrated her Annual Commencement and several of 
her other festivals during the year with dramatic enter- 
tainments. Originally, the Prefect of Studies was accus- 
tomed to call upon the leading students of the house 
— in such numbers as he required — and assign them their 
parts in the drama to be played. The corps^ thus assem- 
bled together, formed a regular organization for the time 
being; the Director having supreme authority in all 
things, even in the election and exclusion of members. 
Thus the dramatic body passed through a long succes- 
sion of years, and produced many stars of the first mag- 
nitude. The names of Gillespie, McKeon, Collett, and 
McGean belono^ to the o:olden as^e of our drama. Then 
follow in succession those of O'Reilly, McXally, Peter 
Menard, Crowley, and Frank Cottin. Some of those 
gentlemen, who have since attained to high eccle- 
siastical dignities or social responsibilities, may smile 
to think of the triumphs of their younger days, as 
they find their names recorded here in this connec- 
tion. In the year 1861, Rev. Father Gillespie gave 
them a written Constitution and elective powers, as a 
regular Society, under the name of ''Thespian," the 
then existing members being Orville T. Chamberlain, 
Frank Cotton, T. IS^aughton, John Lonergan, Frank G. 



68 UNIVERSITY OF 

Bigelow, J. H. Sclmtt, E. M. Brown, Tom E. Lonergan, 
J. A. Kelly, and some others. The names of M. T. Corby 
and T. A. Corcoran became famous at a later date. 
This had the effect of developing elocutionary talent to a 
greater extent than before, as those who were in other 
respects the leading students of the house, were not 
generally disposed to devote much of their attention to 
these exercises, and the members were now free to elect 
any of their fellow-students in whom they observed any 
peculiar dramatic talent. On the building of Washing- 
ton Hall, in the Spring of the same year, dramatic en- 
thusiasm received a new impulse, only interrupted when 
the great rush came to the University, and the Hall had 
to be used as a dormitory. The Thespian Society, after 
passing under the directorship of Rev. Fathers Gillespie 
and Patrick Dillon, and Professors McISTally and Ivors, 
is now directed by Professor M. T. Corby, and possesses 
some members of perhaps equal dramatic talent to those 
of days gone by. 

The Silver Jubilee Club, organized for the express 
purpose of celebrating the present year, is formed of the 
leading students of the house, and devotes itself to per- 
formances chiefly of a spectacular character. Its appear- 
ances have hitherto been crowned with undoubted suc- 
cess, which is likely to continue. 



notke dame. 69 

Fourth — Musical. 

Music has always been a characteristic feature of jSTotre 
Dame, and many have been the organizations formed to 
cultivate it. Besides those Societies already mentioned, 
as the St. Cecilia Philomathean, into which music enters 
as one of the component elements, the following bodies 
are devoted to it exclusively, namely : 

The 'N. D. U. Corxet Band, — a very old institution, 
first formed by Rev. Father Gouesse, in 1816. This 
Rev. gentleman still tells a good story of the ludicrous 
consequences of their going out on the lakes, on a raft, 
to give a serenade on the water. We believe some of the 
original horns are at the bottom of the lake still. The 
Band afterwards passed under the leadership of Prof. 
Sotokase, Bro. Basil, Prof. Boyne of South Bend, and 
finally Prof. J. O'J^eill, under whom the number of its 
members has been very much increased. 

The Orchestra. — This important accompaniment to 
our dramatic performances has not been so uninterrupted 
in its history as the Band. Bro. Basil, Prof O'Xeill, 
and Prof. M. E. Girac have been successively its lead- 
ers. Prof. M. E. Girac's high reputation in the musical 
world makes it unnecessary to advert here to the pure 
classical taste which governs its performances. This 
distinguished scholar and musician has been connected 
with Notre Dame from a very early period, originally 
giving instruction in the classics, but subsequently de- 



70 UNIYEESITT OF 

voting his attention exclusively to music. His talents 
for composition are continually exercised in the produc- 
tion of beautiful pieces of sacred music, which the choir 
of J^otre Dame have generally the honor of vocalizing 
for the first time. We owe several whole Masses, and 
numerous shorter pieces, to his genius. He sometimes 
enlivens our public entertainments with pieces of a less 
grave (though always of a noble and elevated) charac- 
ter, and is justly appreciated by the authorities of the 
house as one of the most valued treasures of the insti- 
tution. 

The Philhaemonic Society is devoted to vocal cul- 
ture, and is under the direction of Prof. M. T. Corby. 
It has given us some very pleasing concerts during the 
last two years. 

The Choir has at different times taken the form of a 
constitutional organization, but its component elements 
are of so diverse a nature — members of the College 
Faculty, Religious of the Holy Cross, students of all 
ages, and apprentices of the Manual Labor School — • 
that the vocal harmony which we hear without is not 
precisely indicative of the possibility of social equality 
within, a,nd therefore its elements are at present united 
in voice only. Prof. M. E. Girac is the present Di- 
rector. 



NOTKE DAME. 71 



THE COLLEGE LIBEAKY AND MUSEUM. 

It contains 7,000 volumes, exclusive of the books con- 
tained in a great many special libraries in and about the 
Golleo^e, which would swell the total number to more 
than 10,000. Within the last two years valuable works 
have been procured. In a recent trip to Europe, the 
Librarian imported a large and valuable collection of 
standard works in ancient and modern languages, and in 
the various branches of ecclesiastical and profane science. 
As the Library was first formed by bringing together 
private libraries, obtained through donation or purchase, 
the fact cannot be concealed that a certain number of 
books are of little value. Yet, on the other hand, it is 
exceedingly rich in rare and standard works : for instance, 
it possesses no less than 17 different encyclopedias, 
namely: Rees', 42 vols ; MetropoUtana, 24 ; Londinensis, 
25 ; Chambers' ; Catholique, 21 ; l!^ew American, 26 ; 
Britannica, 15 ; Theologique, 39, etc., etc. Cursus Corrb- 
pletus Scriptur(B Sacroe^ 28 vols. ; Cursus Completus 
Theologim^ 25 ; The complete works of all the Fathers 
of the Church, 145 ; The classical authors : Greek, 
Latin, French, English, German, Italian ; Five different 
Ecclesiastical Histories : Rohrbacker, 29 vols. ; Fleury, 
30 ; Berault-Bercartel, 25 ; Darras, 4, and Cantu, 12, 
besides other smaller works on the same subject ; com- 



Y2 TJNIVEESITT OF 

plete sets of Brown son, the Dublin Review, JJniversite 
Oatholique^ etc. Among the old and rare works may be 
mentioned an Iliad of 1520, Basle; — a very fine and 
correct edition ; — A Tertnllian and St. Cyprian of about 
the same date ; — Ruins of Palenque ; — Mexico ; Historie 
cPAmerique^ etc., etc. 

In the Museum are to be found collections of birds 
and quadrupeds, stuffed, and lithographed in colors ; — 
of plants, both foreign and native ; 4,000 species and 
more than 10,000 specimens of the former, and upwards 
of 14,000 of the latter. Also, minerals and fossils, 
shells, eggs and nests, insects and reptiles. In addition 
to which, there may be seen Indian, Chinese, and other 
curiosities. More than 8,000 specimens have been col- 
lected by Rev. Father Carrier, the Curator of the 
Museum, himself, besides very many he has received 
from kind friends and correspondents. 



;|[nlroHu(;torg to % Mjti[k3. 



The following sketches are necessarily incomplete, as the time 
given for their preparation was so short as to render it almost 
impossible to collect any material beyond the personal recollec- 
tions of persons at Notre Dame, and what the books of the 
University furnish. Yet so far as they go they are perfectly truth- 
ful. I have invariably preferred to leave a sketch imperfect and 
very short, rather than introduce any supposed or not well sup- 
ported facts. "Whenever the subject of a sketch was personally 
known to myself, I took the liberty to express my estimate of his 
abilities, and of his qualities generally ; in other cases I abstained 
from such an expression of opinion. 

With a sincere esteem for all the associated Alumni, I have guarded 
as far as possible against being influenced by personal liking, and 
stated plainly what I believed to be the strict truth, and I now 
present my sketches to the readers of this book, believing that 
they are correct, yet knowing their great imperfection and still 
hoping that all those concerned in them will be satisfied. 



|b l^^uhHi |l«m„i. 



PKESIDENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY. 



YERY KEY. E. SORIK 

Yerj Rev. E. Sorin, Founder and first President of 
the University of Notre Dame, deservedly ranks first 
among the Associated Alumni. As, however, his life has 
been so intimately connected with the University itself, 
we will not enter into details here, but refer the reader 
to the preceding pages. 



REY. P. DILLOK 

Rev. P. Dillon, second President of the University of 
Notre Dame, was born in the County Galway, Ireland, 
on the 1st of January, 1832. Immediately after his 
birth, he was dedicated in a special manner, by his 



Y6 TTNIVERSITT OF 

mother, to tlie service of God, and entered upon his 
studies for the sacred ministry, while yet a mere boy. 
After the removal of his family to America, he con- 
tinued his studies at St. Mary's College, Chicago, 111. 
He entered N^otre Dame in 1856 — completed his studies 
and was ordained priest in 1858. Even before his ordi- 
nation he was appointed Steward to the University, and 
gained the respect of all with whom he came in contact. 
He was subsequently appointed President of St. Mary's 
College, Chicago, and gave still further proof of his ad- 
ministrative talent. From St. Mary's he was recalled to 
ITotre Dame, where he discharged the important duties 
of Yice-President of the University and Principal of the 
Commercial Department, for nearly three years. In 
May, 1865, he was duly appointed President of the 
University and Local Superior at l^otre Dame. During 
his Presidency the College buildings were entirely re- 
modeled and enlarged, and improvements made to the 
value of nearly $100,000. In August, 1866, he was sum- 
moned to France to attend a General Chapter of the Con- 
gregation of Holy Cross, and, as his fame had preceded 
him, he was appointed Secretary and Assistant to the 
Superior General, the best evidence that could have been 
given of the esteem in which he was held by his religious 
associates. In August, 1868, he returned with Very Eev. 
Father Sorin, who had just been appointed Superior 
General of the Congregation, Filial duty, which at 
first appeared to require but a temporary absence, event- 




llcv. W"» Corby. S.S.(,. 



NOTEE DAME. Y7 

nally rendered it necessary for him to seek a dispensa- 
tion from his obligations as a member of the Congrega- 
tion of Holy Cross, in order to attend more freely to 
the sacred duties which i^ature herself imposed upon 
him. The dispensation was given, though with much 
regret, by the Yery Rev. Superior General, and Father 
Dillon immediately assumed the responsibilities of Pastor 
of St. Patrick's Church, Chicago. But a disease, which 
had several times previously threatened his life, returned 
with renewed violence, and on Sunday evening, the 15th 
of [N'ovember, 1868, he breathed his last, regretted by 
all who knew him, and sincerely mourned by a wide 
circle of personal friends, among whom the students of 
'Notre Dame, who had learned to respect and love him, 
rank next to his bereaved relatives. 



EEY. WILLIAM COEBY. 

Bev. W. Corby, the third who has occupied the posi- 
tion of President in the University of JS'otre Dame, was 
born at Detroit, in the State of Michigan, on the 2nd 
of October, in the year 1833. Up to the year 1849, the 
sixteenth of his age, he received all the educational ad- 
vantages afforded by the common schools of that time. 
From 1849 to 1853 he was occupied with his father in 
business, and during that time, under his father's expe- 
rienced training, laid the foundation of that self-control 



78 ITNIVEESITY OF 

and forbearance, which have enabled him to fill his pres- 
ent onerous position, for three years, with honor to him- 
self and solid advantage to all his subordinates. 

In 1853 Father Corby was sent by his father to Kotre 
Dame, with two younger brothers, to continue their edu- 
cation. In 1854 (prompted by a desire to lead a more 
perfect life in the seclusion of some religious retreat), he 
entered the Congregation of Holy Cross, and prosecuted 
his studies with vigor, under the direction of experienced 
teachers, till 1858, when he made his religious profes- 
sion as a member of the Congregation, and wa? ap- 
pointed Prefect of Discipline in tlie University. In 
addition to the duties thus imposed upon him, he con- 
tinued to study theology with persevering energy till 
1860, when he was raised to the dignity of the Priest- 
hood. He was then employed as a Professor in the 
University till July of the following year, when he was 
appointed Director of the Manual Labor School at I^otre 
Dame, with the additional duty of attending the mission 
of South Bend, at that time too small to have a resident 
pastor. Father Corby entered upon the discharge of 
this twofold duty with the same earnestness that he would 
have manifested, had he known that this would be his 
occupation for life. But he was called to quite a differ- 
ent field of usefulness. Chaplains were wanted for the 
army, and Father Corby, filled with the spirit of patri- 
otism as well as zeal for the spiritual welfare of his 
neighbor, offered himself as a volunteer for that post. 



NOTEE DAME. 



79 



In December, 1861, lie received from the Governor of 
the State of ]^ew York a commission as Chaplain in one 
of the ]^ew York regiments, with the rank of a cavalry 
officer. His regiment formed a part of the "Army of 
the Potomac," and Father Corby accompanied it through 
heat and cold, through storm and sunshine, through vic- 
tory and reverse, for three years, passing, during that 
time, through all the campaigns conducted respectively 
by Generals McClellan, Burnside, Hooker, Meade and 
Grant. 

At the close of the war. Father Corby returned to his 
little mission at South Bend, and finding the Congrega- 
tion in debt, contracted while building St. Patrick's 
Church, he went vigorously to work, and in a few months 
collected money enough, not only to free the Congrega- 
tion from liabilities, but also to erect a neat pastoral resi- 
dence close by the Church. This done, he was about to 
take some rest, and enjoy, with his little Congregation, 
the fruits of his zealous labors, when he was elected 
Yice-President and Director of the Studies in the Uni- 
versity. This new office he undertook with the same 
cheerfulness and determination that he had manifested 
on all previous occasions, and continued to discharge its 
duties till August, 1866, when he was raised to the po- 
sition which he still occupies, of President of the Uni- 
versity and Local Superior at ISTotre Dame. 

I have already said more in his favor than will meet 
mth Father Corby's approval, for true merit is always 



80 UmVEESITT OF 

modest ; but trutli required that at least the small 
amount of praise contained in this very imperfect sketch, 
should be given. 'Nor would I consider my sketch 
complete, did I not add, that the mental and moral 
training which rendered Father Corby an earnest and 
docile religious, joined with the regular military dis- 
cipline which he witnessed during his three years in the 
army, has made him not only a good Superior, but also 
a popular President. 



VICE-PEESIDEISTTS OF THE UNIVER- 
SITY OF NOTRE DAME. 



YERY REY. A. GRANGER. 

Yery Rev. Alexis Granger, the first who occupied the 
position of Yice-President in the University of Notre 
Dame, was born at Daon, in France, on the 19th of 
June, 1817. He received his primary education at home, 
and even had made some progress in the study of Latin 
before his fifteenth year, the age at which he entered 
the College of Chateau Gontier. Here he remained for 




Rev. Aloxis GTangoi%S.S ( . 



NOTEE DAME. 81 

G.Ye years, during which time, by diligence and the aid 
of superior talent, he completed his collegiate com-se. 

Father Granger entered the Theological Seminary at 
Mans, France, in his twentieth year, that is to say, im- 
mediately after the completion of his studies at the Col- 
lege. After four years of earnest application to the 
study of theology, he was admitted to Holy Orders on 
the 19th of December, 1810. 

For two years after his ordination. Father Granger 
was pastor of a congregation in the diocese of Mans, 
and, if we may judge by the zeal which he has always 
manifested for the spiritual welfare of others, since he 
has been at Notre Dame, his congregation lost a treas- 
ure when in October, 1813, two years after his ordina- 
tion, he entered the Congregation of Holy Cross, at 
Mans, where the Mother House of the Congregation 
was then located. After a short experience in the 
religious life, during which time he had proved him- 
self worthy the confidence of his Superiors, Father 
Granger was sent to J^otre Dame, in 1811, while this 
institution was yet in its infancy. Prompted by his 
natural friendship for Father Sorin^ his former fellow- 
student and the companion of his youth, but still more 
by that spirit of devotedness which forms so remarkable 
a feature in his character, he went vigorously to work, 
immediately on his arrival, to study the English lan- 
guage, and in a remarkably short time was able to 
speak it with considerable fluency. 



82 UNIVEESITT OF 

Shortly after his arrival at JSTotre Dame, he was ap- 
pointed Assistant Superior, and Yice-President of the 
College. The latter office he occupied till 1851. The 
former he retained till Father Sorin became Provincial, 
when he was also promoted to the office of Yice-Pro- 
vincial. Prom 1851 to 1867, Father Granger had been, 
with one or two brief interruptions, Director of the 
JS'ovitiate for the ecclesiastical portion of the Congrega- 
tion, and Pastor of the Church at I^otre Dame. In 
1867 he was removed from the J^ovitiate, and appointed 
Prefect of Religion in the College, still retaining the 
pastorship of the Church. 

In August, 1868, after the election of Father Sorin to 
the office of Superior General, Father Granger was 
elected Provincial of the Congregation in America, which 
office he still holds. 

Father Granger is of a very retiring disposition, never 
coming forward into notice unless when duty strictly 
obliges him to do so ; and hence his real merit and 
worth are not known except to those whose occupation 
or spiritual wants bring them in contact with him. We 
would be glad to speak here of his excellent qualities, 
especially as a priest, but we refrain from doing so, 
through respect for his wishes to remain unknown, ex- 
cept in the field of his duty. When he has gone to his 
reward, his virtues will be appreciated and praised by 
men. 



NOTKE DAME. 83 



KEY. FEA:N^CIS COmTET. 

Rev. Francis Cointet, the second who filled the ofiice 
of Vice-President of the University, was born at La 
Roc, in France, on the 26th of February, 1816. At the 
age of about ten years he was sent by his parents to the 
College of Chateau Gontier, then the best educational 
institution in the diocese to which he belonged. Hav- 
ing completed his collegiate studies, he entered the The- 
ological Seminary of Mans, in September, 1834, and 
continued there to practice those Christian and social 
virtues which had won for him the affection of his teach- 
ers and companions at the College. After five years of 
studious application to the great questions of theology, 
he was ordained priest, in 1839, by the Right Rev. Dr. 
Bouvier, Bishop of Mans, and was appointed assistant 
pastor in Chatillon, one of the most important parishes in 
the diocese. While at this phice, he accidentally' saw 
the first letter written by his former intimate friend and 
associate, Yery Rev. Father Sorin, from ]N"otre Dame. 
From that time he constantly sighed to consecrate his 
life and labors to the spiritual welfare of his neglected 
fellow-beings, whether civilized or savage, amid the 
wild scenes of America. Accordingly, in 1843 he of- 
fered himself to Yery Rev. Father Moreau, at that time 
Superior General of the Congregation of Holy Cross, 
as a candidate for the American missions ; and in July 



84 TmiVERSITT OF 

of that same year arrived at Kotre Dame. After one 
year spent at the l^ovitiate, lie made his religions pro- 
fession as a member of the Congregation, and from 
that moment gave himself up without reserve to the 
great work which he had undertaken. It would be both 
curious and interesting, did space permit, to accompany 
the zealous missionary through scenes of danger, hard- 
ship and holy exultation which thenceforth became his 
portion, but we must be content with a rapid glance at the 
leading events of his life. After five years of earnest 
labor as a missionary. Father Cointet was sent, in 1849, 
to JSTew Orleans, as Local Superior of a branch estab- 
lishment of the Order in that city. During the two 
years which he spent in that capacity, the establishment 
flourished, and happiness dwelt with all those who la- 
bored under his direction. 

In 1851 he was recalled, by his Superior, to ITotre 
Dame, and appointed Yice-President of the College. 
He occupied that position, however, but for a short 
time ; his heart yearned for the missions, and his Supe- 
riors, yielding to his wishes, gave him charge of five 
difierent missions, at that time under the care of the 
Congregation, viz. : Goshen and Laporte in Indiana, 
and Milan, Berrien and Bertrand in Michigan. For 
three years more he gave himself up to his charitable 
labor, but at last his constitution gave way. In Sep- 
tember, 1854, he returned one day from one of his mis- 
sions weary and sick ; every care that charity and deep 



NOTEE DAME. 85 

affection could suggest was bestowed upon liim, but to 
no purpose. On the 19th of September, 185-i, he passed 
from the scenes of his self-sacrificing labors, to the man- 
sions of eternal happiness. His life was a series of good 
works; his death was that of a saintly priest, and his 
memory still lingers about Xotre Dame and the sur- 
rounding country, as the memory of one who forgot self 
that he might do good to others. 



KEY. KICHAED SHOKTIS. 

Rev. Richard Shortis, the third who filled the post of 
Yice-President at JSTotre Dame, was born at St. IN'icholas, 
in Ireland, on the 21st day of March, 1815. Of his 
early history I have been unable to obtain any particu- 
lars. In 1849, after passing a creditable examination, 
though not a student proper in the College, he received 
the degree of B. A. at the University of E'otre Dame, 
in company with Rev. ^N". H. Gillespie. It may be in- 
teresting to note, that these were the first degrees con- 
ferred by the University, &ve years after having been 
granted its Charter. Soon after graduation. Father 
Shortis entered the [N'ovitiate of the Congregation of 
H(>ly Cross, and while pursuing his theological studies, 
discharged the duties of professor of the English Lan- 
guage and Literature in the L"niversity. In 1850 he made 
his religious profession as a member of the Congregation, 



86 UNIVERSITY OF 

and was ordained priest. Immediately after his ordina- 
tion, Father Shortis entered upon the laborious but consol- 
ing life of a missionary, till 1 852, when he was recalled, 
and appointed Vice-President of the College. From 1853 
to 1856, he discharged the duties of General Secretary 
of the University, and of Professor. In 1856, Father 
Shortis was sent to take charge of the mission at La- 
porte, Ind., where he continued till 1858. He was then 
recalled to JN'otre Dame, and subsequently, in 1860, was 
sent to New Orleans, where he has since labored with 
his usual zeal in behalf of the inmates of St. Mary's 
Orphan Boys' Asylum, under the care of the Congregar 
tion of Holy Cross. 



EEY. K H. GILLESPIE. 

Rev. 'N. H. Gillespie, fourth in the list of Yice-Presi- 
dents of [N'otre Dame, was born at Browns^dlle, Pa. 
His early years passed without incident, beyond the 
usual catalogue of events common to youth whose chief 
occupation is to attend school and prepare themselves 
for usefulness in after-life. He was sent to Notre Dame 
to complete his studies, having accomplished which, he 
received the degree of A. B. in June, 1819, being the 
first graduate, in course, of the University. In 1851 he 
entered the Novitiate of the Congregation of Holy 
Cross, and began his theological studies, fulfilling, at the 



KOTKE DAaiE. 87 

same time, the duties of Professor of Mathematics in the 
College. In 185^, having made his religions profession 
in the preceding year, he was sent by his Superior to 
Home, to complete his theological course, in the cele- 
brated schools of the Eternal City. This he did in the 
following years, and was ordained priest on the 29th day 
of June, 1856. 

Having returned to Kotre Dame, Father Gillespie was 
appointed Yice-President in 1856, which position he oc- 
cupied till 1859, when he was appointed President of 
St. Mary's College, Chicago, 111. In 1860 he was re- 
called to Notre Dame, and again filled the post of Yice- 
President. In 1863 Father Gillespie was sent to Paris, 
where he remained a year, and then being summoned 
to the Mother House of the Congregation at Mans, re- 
mained till the summer of 1866, when he returned to 
IS'otre Dame, where he is now occupied in fulfilling the 
duties of Master of JSTovices and editor of "Ave Maria." 



EEY. JAMES DILLOK 

Rev. James Dillon, the fifth who occupied the post 
of Yice-President at JSTotre Dame, was born in the 
County Gal way, Ireland, E'ovember 18th, 1833. He 
began his studies for the sacred ministry, in the land of 
his nativity, while yet very young, continued them in 
the city of Chicago, after the removal of his family to 



88 UJSnVEESITY OF 

America, and finally completed them at ISTotre Dame. 
He entered the ISTovitiate of the Congregation of Holy 
Cross in October, 1853, and after a full course of the- 
ology, was ordained priest in 1858, on the same day 
with his brother. Rev. P. Dillon. In 1859, Father James, 
as he was familiarly called, was appointed to the office 
of Vice-President, in which position he gave evidence 
of that energy which was to the end one of his most 
striking characteristics. In 1860 he was appointed Presi- 
dent of St. Mary's College, Chicago. In 1861 he was 
recalled to ]N"otre Dame, and appointed one of a band of 
missionaries which the Superiors contemplated organiz- 
ing for that year; but the voice of war had already 
sounded through the land, and opened a field of labor 
to the missionaries, far difi'erent from what they had an- 
ticipated. A call came for Chaplains, and Father James, 
with his five companions, Pev. Fathers Corby, Cooney, 
Gillen, Leveque and Bourget, (the last two of whom fell 
victims of their zeal during their active service,) offered 
themselves to their Superiors to be sent as Chaplains. 
Father James was duly appointed one of the first 
Chaplains of the " Irish Brigade," with the rank of a 
regularly commissioned officer. He attended this Bri- 
gade through all its hard fighting, for two years, ever 
ready to answer the call of duty or charity, till con- 
stant exposure and unremitted toil brought on that most 
insidious of diseases, consumption. He obtained a fur- 
lough, when no longer able to serve, and was sent by 



NOTKE DAME. 89 

his Superiors to travel in Europe for his health. His 
health appeared to have been restored by this trip, and 
he returned to take his post again amid the armed bat- 
talions ; but the disease only slept, and soon compelled 
him to retire. He was then sent to California bv his 
Superiors, with a view to revive his health. AYhile 
there, his zeal for the spiritual good of others made him 
foro'et his own weak condition, and instead of retraininoj 
health, he sank gradually under the influence of his dis- 
ease. Finding that a longer stay from home would be 
useless, he returned to ]S"otre Dame, to await the final 
call of his Creator. When his brother, Father Patrick, 
retired from the Congregation of Holy Cross, for rea- 
sons already stated. Father James would not remain 
inactive, but, with the requisite dispensation, accompa- 
nied him, to bear his part in the work to which duty 
called him. But the effort was too great, and the death 
of his brother, to whom he was almost passionately at- 
tached, gave the final blow to his already enfeebled con- 
stitution, and he calmly departed this life, on the 17th 
of December, just one month and two days after his 
brother. — May they both dwell together forever in the 
land of eternal bliss ! 



EEY. PATKICK DILLOK 

Pev. Patrick Dillon was Yice-President of the Uni- 
versity from 1864: to 1866, when he was appointed Presi- 
dent. (See preceding sketch.) 



90 UNIVEESITT OF 



EEY. W. COEBY. 

Rev. W. Corby acted as Yice-President from May, 
1865, till August, 1866, when lie became President. 
(See preceding sketch.) 



EEY. AUGUSTUS LEMOJSTMEE. 

Eev. Augustus Lemonnier was born in April, 1839, at 
Ahuille, in France. His boyhood and early youth were 
passed amid the enjoyments of a happy home, and in 
preparing himself for College by the elementary studies 
pursued in the common schools. At the age of nineteen 
he entered the College of Precigne, in the diocese of 
Mans. Here he spent seven years, during which time 
he completed the full collegiate course of that institu- 
tion. On his departure from College, Father Lemonnier 
entered upon the study of the Law, not having any 
idea at the time of studying for the sacred ministry. 
For one year he prosecuted his chosen study in the 
office of Mons. Houtin, and the year following in the 
office of Mons. Dubois, at Laval, France. 

After two years' experience in a law office. Father 
Lemonnier began to look upon the world in a far differ- 
ent light from that in which other young men in similar 
circumstances usually view it, and after a few months of 



NOTRE DAME. 91 

serious reflection, and consultation with judicious friends, 
he abandoned the bright progpects of distinction which 
then smiled upon him, and rejoined his brother and 
College classmates, at the Theological Seminary at Mans, 
where he passed one year in the study of Philosophy. 
The death of his mother, about this time, removed the 
only obstacle to the execution of a project which he had 
entertained from the time of his determination to study 
for the ministry, namely, to enter the Seminary of For- 
eign Missions, in Paris. However, Father Sorin, his 
uncle, induced him to come to America, and, with this 
understanding, sent him to Rome, to study Theology in 
the Roman College. 

AYhile in Rome, Father Lemonnier entered the Con- 
gregation of Holy Cross, in October, 1860, being re- 
ceived by Rev. Father Drouelle, then Procurator Gen- 
eral of the Congregation. In 1861, Father Lemonnier 
was called to America, and arrived at J^otre Dame in 
February of that year, where he completed his theologi- 
cal studies, and after making his profession as a member 
of the Congregation, was ordained Priest on the 4th of 
ISTovember, 1863. 

Soon after his ordination. Father Lemonnier was ap- 
pointed Prefect of Discipline, in which office he con- 
tinued till May, 1865, when he was appointed by the 
Provincial Chapter, which met at that time. Prefect of 
Religion. In July, 1866, he was appointed Yice-Presi- 



92 UNIVERSITY OF 

dent and Director of Studies in the University, which 
position he still occupies. 

Father Lemonnier has not only displayed a great deal 
of natural energy in the discharge of his official duties, 
but has also given evidence of considerable ability of a 
literary character. His almost complete mastery of the 
English language, within one year after his arrival at 
Notre Dame, showed a decided aptitude for languages, 
and several very fine dramatic productions, written amid 
the cares and annoyances of his office, gave evidence 
of literary talent, which we trust will some day develop 
itself in some work of importance. 



^HWtiat^i lltimnl 



GKADUATES IN COUESE. 



C1L,A.SS OF 1849. 



Rev. N. ff. Gillespie. 

Rev. "N. H, Gillespie, the first graduate of the Uni- 
versity of Notre Dame, received his degrees in June, 
1849. (See preceding sketch.) 



Rev. R. Shoi^is. 

Eev. Richard Shortis, who received his degrees at the 
same time as Father Gillespie, has already been noticed. 



94: UmTERSITT OF 



OIj-A-SS of 185S. 



Rey. E. B. Kili^y. 

Eev. Edmund B. Kilroy is a native of Ireland, and 
was born on the 24:th of l^ovember, 1830, coming when 
very young, with his' parents, to the United States, he 
made his first studies in the schools of JS'ew York. In 
1845, Father Kilroy entered the University of E"otre 
Dame, Ind., being then in his fifteenth year. In 1848, 
after three years in the College, he entered the Congre- 
gation of Holy Cross, which at that time was merely a 
religious society not regularly approved. Continuing 
his studies till June, 1852, Father Kilroy graduated with 
honor, and in the following year was employed as a pro- 
fessor in the college. In this capacity he continued, in 
the meantime prosecuting his theological studies, until 
1854, when he was ordained priest and sent to take 
charge of one of the missions then at the disposal oi 
Superior of JSTotre Dame. In 1856, Father Kilroy was 
appointed President of the College of St. Mary's of tlie 
Lake, Chicago, 111. In this capacity he continued two 
years, giving entire satisfaction to all interested. In 1858, 
he was recalled and again appointed Pastor of the 
Church at Laporte, Ind, In June of this year he re- 
ceived his second degree. About this time, the decrees 



NOTRE DAME. 95 

approving the Congregation of Holy Cross, and estab- 
lishing it as a regular Congregation, arrived at Kotre 
Dame, and it was generally understood that those who 
wished to separate themselves from the Congregation, 
for any good reason, would find it more convenient to do 
so at that time than later. Father Kilroy, prompted by 
a sense of duty to those whom nature called upon him 
to sustain, reluctantly profited by this opportunity, and 
separated himself from the Congregation. 

He began his duties as a secular priest at Lafayette, 
Ind., in the Diocese of Fort Wayne. He remained at 
the place w^orking good to all, like his Divine Master, 
till 1862, when he was appointed by Governor Morton 
one of the Special Agents of the State of Indiana, to 
see after the wounded. In 1864, another field was 
opened to his energetic and zealous cultivation, at Port 
Sarnia, Ontario, (Canada AVest.) In this place he re- 
mained till this present year, when he removed to St. 
Mary's, Ontario, where he continues the good work to 
w^hich he has consecrated his life. 

Although Father Kilroy is an earnest and devoted 
Clergyman, he is eminently sociable in his disposition, 
and strives to win men to virtue by making virtue pleas- 
ing and agreeable in their eyes, rather than by terrify- 
ing them by an austere and rigid piety, which, however 
good in itself, cannot be otherwise than repulsive to the 
great majority of men. 



96 TINIVEESITT OF 



j^EV. f . 



Glennan. 



Eev. Patrick Glennan, of whose eariy history nothing 
is known at ITotre Dame, came to this University in 
1849, and after completing a full course of studies, grad- 
uated in June, 1852. While at Notre Dame he was a 
young man of excellent moral character and possessed 
of fine talents. After graduating, he entered a Theolog- 
ical Seminary somewhere in the East, where he applied 
himself diligently, and after a full course of ecclesiastical 
studies was ordained Priest. When last heard from he 
was a clergyman in the Diocese of New York, I regret 
that want of information renders any thing like a proper 
sketch of this Rev. gentleman impossible. 



03L.-A.SS OF 1856- 



Rev. E. M.. P'Callaghan. 

Rev. Eugene M. O'Oallaghan, the only graduate of 
this year, was born on the 4th of May, 1831, near J^ew- 
market, in the county Cork, Ireland. His parents were 
in comfortable circumstances though not possessing a 
superfluity of this world's riches. Being the youngest 
of the family and of a delicate constitution, which dis- 



NOTEE DAME. 97 

qualified him for labor on liis fatlier'g farm, he was per- 
mitted to attend school regularly till his twentieth year. 
During this time he devoted himself earnestly to the 
study of English and Mathematics. At the age of 
twenty, he left his native land and came to the " home 
of the brave and the land of the free." The young stu- 
dent proceeded at once to Detroit, Michigan, where a 
brother and two sisters dwelt in comfortable circumstan- 
ces. They, knowing how entirely unacquainted their 
younger brother was with anything like labor, wished to 
maintain him until some suitable occupation could be 
obtained. The young '' Irish boy," however, valued his 
independence more than an easy life, and accordingly 
shouldered his axe, determined to make his own living ; 
and after a painful apprenticeship of some weeks, suc- 
ceeded in doing a respectable day's work, at the honest 
trade once exercised by a late President of the United 
States. 

In 1852, Father O'Callaghan went to Toledo and en- 
gaged as a teacher in the Catholic school, then under the 
direction of Rev. Father Foley, since deceased. During 
this time he pursued the study of Latin with that energy 
which is a distinguishing feature in his character. In 
1853 he entered the University of N'otre Dame and after 
three years of assidious application, during which time 
he won the esteem of his professors and fellow-students, 
he recei^'ed the degree of A. B., and left IS'otre Dame, 
taking with him, in addition to his degree, the Premium 
7 



98 UmVEESITT OF 

of Honor for tliat year. Two years later "he received 
his second degree of A. M. In September, 1856, Father 
O'Callaghan, entered the Theological Seminary at Cleve- 
land to prepare himself for the ministry. The Superior 
of that establishment soon discovered that the regular 
studies of the young seminarian did not occupy all of 
his time, and moreover that he was of too energetic a dis- 
position to remain unoccupied ; he therefore requested 
him to teach at the Preparatory Seminary, w^hich was 
then adjacent to the Seminary proper. Father O'Callag- 
han cheerfully accepted the offer and undertook the 
classes of English and Mathematics. The writer of this 
brief sketch having enjoyed the benefits of his teaching, 
takes sincere pleasure in testifying to its thoroughness 
and systematic clearness. 

In 1859, Father O'Callaghan was ordained Priest, and 
since that time has been dealing out the benefits not 
only of his zeal for the spiritual welfare of those com- 
mitted to his care, but also of an extensive and varied 
knowledge, rendered pleasing and attractive, by that 
suavity of manner which always accompanies a well cul- 
tivated mind. 



NOTEE DAME. 99 



CIj-A^SS of 1859. 



James O'Brien. 

James Brien was born in the County of Wicklow, 
Ireland, in the year 1837. At the age of thirteen, he 
came to this country and entered College, with a good 
preparatory education, in 1851. He left the iirst College 
at which he studied without taking out his degrees, and 
entered the field of usefulness as a lecturer, in which 
occupation, he soon made himself quite popular in many 
of the cities and towns of Iowa, AYisconsin and Illinois. 
In 1858, Mr. O'Brien encraored as a Professor of Ancient 
Languages at Xotre Dame, at the same time making 
himself master of those branches of the Collegiate 
Course in which he was deficient. This he accomplished 
before the Annual Commencement in 1859, when he 
received the degree of A. B. He continued to teach at 
Notre Dame till 1861, when he determined to prepare 
himself for the legal profession. With this view he left 
Kutre Dame, but after one year of study, discontinued 
in consequence of the unsettled state of things occa- 
sioned b}^ the late war, and returned to his favorite occu- 
pation, the teaching of ancient languages. In 1863, he 
left Notre Dame a second time and became a professor 
of his special branches, at Sinsinaua Mound College, 



98 TNIYEESITT OF 

of Honor for that year. Two years later he received 
his second degree of A. M. In September, 1856, Father 
O'Callaghan, entered the Theological Seminary at Cleve- 
land to prepare himself for the ministry. The Superior 
of that establishment soon discovered that the regular 
studies of the young seminarian did not occupy all of 
his time, and moreover that he was of too energetic a dis- 
position to remain unoccupied ; he therefore requested 
him to teach at the Preparatory Seminary, which was 
then adjacent to the Seminary proper. Father O'Callag- 
han cheerfully accepted the offer and undertook the 
classes of English and Mathematics. The writer of this 
brief sketch having enjoyed the benefits of his teaching, 
takes sincere pleasure in testifying to its thoroughness 
and systematic clearness. 

In 1859, Father O'Callaghan was ordained Priest, and 
since that time has been dealing out the benefits not 
only of his zeal for the spiritual welfare of those com- 
mitted to his care, but also of an extensive and varied 
knowledge, rendered pleasing and attractive, by that 
suavity of manner which always accompanies a well cul- 
tivated mind. 



NOTKE DAME. 



OL-A.SS OF 1859. 



James O'Brien. 

James O Brien was born in the County of Wicklow, 
Ireland, in the year 1837. At the ao;e of thirteen, he 
came to this country and entered College, with a good 
preparatory education, in 1851. He left the first College 
at which he studied without takino^ out his deo^rees, and 
entered the field of usefulness as a lecturer, in which 
occupation, he soon made himself quite popular in many 
of the cities and towns of Iowa, Wisconsin and Illinois. 
In 1858, Mr. O'Brien eno^ao^ed as a Professor of Ancient 
Languages at JS'otre Dame, at the same time making 
himself master of those branches of the Collegiate 
Course in which he was deficient. This he accomplished 
before the Annual Commencement in 1859, when he 
received the degree of A. B. He continued to teach at 
Notre Dame till 1861, when he determined to prepare 
himself for the legal profession. With this view he left 
Notre Dame, but after one year of study, discontinued 
in consequence of the unsettled state of things occa- 
sioned by the late war, and returned to his favorite occu- 
pation, the teaching of ancient languages. In 1863, he 
left Notre Dame a second time and became a professor 
of his special branches, at Sinsinaua Mound College, 



100 UNIVEKSITT OF 

Wis., where lie remained till tliat Institution closed in 
ISGtt. In the Autumn of that same year, he married the 
daughter of M. Lyons, Esq., of Galena, 111. He next 
taught for some time in the Seminary at Mineral Point, 
Wis,, subsequently went to Dubuque, Iowa, completed 
his legal studies in the office of O'JN'eill and Mcl^ulty, and 
was admitted to the practice of the law in March, 1868. 
He began practicing at once in Lansing, Iowa, and has 
already secured an extensive patronage, together with a 
constantly increasing popularity amongst all classes of the 
community in which he resides. This will not be at aU 
surprising to those who have had the pleasure of know- 
ing Mr. O'Brien, for they must have recognized in him 
all those sterling qualities which compel respect and 
secure the good will of all. As a teacher, he is thorough 
and energetic, as a writer, fluent and forcible, as a 
speaker, pleasing beyond the great majority of even good 
speakers. His style in this department might be charac- 
terized as that of irresistible logic, clothed in the lan- 
guage of almost poetic eloquence ; as a friend he is 
genial and true. With such qualities, success is within 
his reach and awaits but his bidding to crown him victor. 



Col. Robert Wealy. 

Kobert Healy, the particulars of whose early history 
I have been unable to ascertain, entered the Uni- 



NOTRE DAME. 101 

versitj of l^otre Dame in 1853, where lie spent six 
years, applying himself yigorously to his stndies, and in 
June, 1859, received the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
After graduating, Mr. Healy entered upon the study of 
law in Chicago, 111., but the breaking out of the war 
gave a different direction to his thoughts and he entered 
the army. His patriotic spirit and unwavering bravery 
soon attracted the attention of his superior officers, and 
in a short time he was promoted, by regular stages, to the 
rank of Colonel of volunteers. 

At the close of the war. Col. Healy was tendered a 
Captaincy in the regular army, which he accepted. He 
has since been on duty in various places, and commands 
the respect, while he wins the love, of all with whom he 
comes in contact. 

AYe would have been pleased to give a fuller sketch of 
Col. Healy's life, but our efforts to obtain the necessary 
material were not successful. 



Rev. Philip Carrol. 

Philip Carrol, of whose early life I have been unable 
to ascertain anything definite, having been accepted by 
the Eight Kev. Dr. Luers, Bishop of Fort Wayne, as a 
candidate for the sacred ministry, entered the University 
of J^otre Dame in September, 1857, already proficient in 
many of the collegiate branches, and considerably ad- 



102 



TNIVEESITY OF 



vanced in otLers. Mr. Carrol was an intelligent student, 
and not only made rapid progress in his regular studies, 
but also added daily to an already abundant store of gen- 
eral information. 

In June, 1859, he had completed his classical studies, 
and received the degree of Bachelor of Arts. After 
graduating, Mr. Carrol remained at JN'otre Dame for one 
year, as a student of theology, under the Yery Rev. 
Father Granger. In 1860, he entered the Theological 
Seminary at Cincinnati, Ohio, and gave such entire sat- 
isfaction both by his application to study and by his 
piety, that he was in the course of 1861, raised to the 
order of Deacon. But the Almighty was already satis- 
lied with the virtue of his faithful Levite and called him 
to his eternal reward. 

Thus passed away from earth, in the flower of his man- 
hood, one whose mind was richly adorned with virtue 
and science, and before whom a vast lield of usefulness 
lay, waiting for his hand to cultivate it. The writer of 
this sketch can never forget the winning manner in 
which Mr. Carrol, during his last year at ^otre Dame, 
(which was the writer's first) sought to make virtue and 
nobleness of mind attractive to all with whom he came 
in contact. lie demonstrated in his own conduct, the 
truth so much insisted upon by writers on morality, that 
kindness can accomplish far more than any other influ- 
ence that can be brought to bear upon the human heart. 



NOTRE DAME. 103 



dj-A^SS 0:F 1860- 



James B. Runnion. 

James Bojer Runnion was born in the City of Lafay- 
ette, Indiana, September 29th, 1842. When about two 
years of age, his parents removed to St. Louis, Mo., 
where they remained till 1856, during which interval 
Mr. James Runnion attended school regularly, prepara- 
tory to entering College. In 1856, the family removed 
to Chicago, 111., where they reside at present. Shortly 
after the removal of his family to Chicago, Mr. James 
Runnion began his collegiate course at Racine College, 
Wisconsin. In the second year of his course, (185Y) he 
came to Notre Dame University, where, by dilligent 
study, rendered fruitful by a more than ordinary degree 
of native talent, he completed his collegiate studies in 
three years, and obtained the honors of the haccalaureate 
at the Annual Commencement in 1860, being still in his 
eighteenth year, though developed in mind beyond what 
his age would indicate. 

Believing himself still too young to enter upon the 
study of a profession, Mr. Runnion entered the Univer- 
sity of Chicago, where he remained for one year, receiv- 
ing at the end of that time, the honorary degree of Mas- 
ter of Arts. This was one of the first degrees conferred 



104 TNIVEESITY OF 

by that University ; Major Charles W. Scammon, of 
Chicago, and Gen. Thos. M. Hyde, of Maine, receiving 
the degree of A. B. at the same time. 

Soon after this, Mr. Runnion entered the army of 
West Virginia, to fight for the Union, then in danger. 
He was tendered a Majority in a volunteer cavalry regi- 
ment, but declined, hoping to secure a position in the 
regular army and adopt for life the profession of arms. 
Failing in this, he resolved to travel in Europe, and being 
seconded in this by his father, David Runnion, Esq., he 
set sail from IS^ew York, two weeks after he had first 
determined upon this course. 

Mr. Runnion remained in Europe about two and a 
half years, visiting some of the principal cities of Eng- 
land, Wales, Ireland, Scotland and Germany, before pro- 
ceeding to Berlin, at whose famous University he spent 
one year, taking out a diploma in the law department 
on his departure thence. After this, he made another 
tour through Central and Southern Germany, and so 
familiarized himself with the language of the country, 
that he readily passed for a native "Berliner," a state 
of afiairs which he found both pleasant and economical. 
This second tour he wound up in Paris, w^iere he 
remained nearly one year with a view to perfect his 
knowledge of the French language. He also attended, 
during his stay in Paris, a course of lectures in the Uni- 
versity of France. 

From Paris, Mr. Punnion made a third tour, through 



NOTEE DAME. 105 

the south of France, visiting all places of note in that 
region ; passing thence into Italy, he traveled on with 
a sense of growing pleasure, as he saluted the renowned 
places of that classic land, till he reached Rome, and 
gazed upon those historic scenes which had often painted 
themselves to his youthful imagination, as he pored over 
the pages of Livy and Horace. From Rome, Mr. Run- 
nion returned through Switzerland to Paris, and soon 
after, took passage from Havre for New York. One of 
the first things he did on his return home, was to deliver 
an address to tlie students of the University of ISTotre 
Dame, at the Annual Commencement, in response to an 
invitation from the President. In this address, Mr. 
Runnion showed that he had not traveled in vain — his 
mind, naturally brilliant, and, moreover, prepared by 
systematic training, had seized upon and classified the 
varied objects of interest which came within his ob- 
servation, and made them a treasure from which he 
can draw at will. On this occasion he received from his 
Alma Mater his second honorary degree of Master of 
Arts. 

After this, Mr. Runnion devoted something more than 
a year to the study of law, but finally abandoned it for 
journalism, which, with the profession of letters, will 
probably be a life-long pursuit. Previous to entering 
upon his present calling, he had contributed to both Eng- 
lish and American periodicals and magazines, and felt 
that literature was the vocation most congenial to his 



106 TNIYEESITY OF 

tastes, a fact first discovered, no doubt, wlien as a student 
at IS'otre Dame, lie was one of the original Editors of 
The Progress^ a manuscript college paper read semi- 
monthly in the study hall. Mr. Kunnion has been for 
upwards of two years, Associate Editor of The Chicago 
Times ^ having charge of the Literary and Tine Art de- 
partments. About the time that he assumed his present 
responsibility as Associate Editor, Mr. E-unnion married 
Miss Ellen S. Conkey, an amiable and accomplished Chi- 
cago lady, possessed of an unusual talent for music ; a 
talent which the wife of Mr. Eunnion ought to possess ; 
for we know that he, like most men of cultivated minds, 
has an appreciative taste for music. With his abilities 
and under the influence of domestic harmony, it will be 
surprising if Mr. Runnion does not attain an enviable 
reputation in the domain of Literature. 



John Collins. 

John Collins was born at Glandore, County Cork, 
Ireland, in June, 1837. Up to the age of fourteen, he 
attended school in his native village, when he came 
with his parents to the United States. For three years 
after his arrival at LaSalle, 111., he continued to attend 
school, and manifested an intense desire for knowledge. 
From 1854: to 185 Y he served in a drug store, and made 
himself perfectly acquainted with that important busi- 



NOTRE DA^IE. 107 

ness. In 1857, Mr. Collins entered the University of 
Notre Dame, considerably advanced in studies, and with 
a mind well developed by an intelligent exercise in busi- 
ness. While at IS'otre Dame, he was an extremely close 
student, and manifested a decided taste for the more se- 
rious kind of studies. With all this seriousness, how- 
ever, he was amiable and sociable in all his relations, 
and made himself a general favorite with both Professors 
and students. 

In 1860 he graduated with distinction, receiving the 
deo-ree of Bachelor of Arts. In 1861 he entered the 
Law College in Chicago, 111., and after two years of 
careful study, was admitted to practice. He opened an 
office at LaSalle, and such was the high opinion enter- 
tained of his ability, that he was appointed City Attor- 
ney of that place. He occupied this office but one year, 
after which he removed to Cairo, 111., and had just 
opened an office there, when disease fastened its grip 
upon him, and after six weeks of suffering, he breathed 
his last, on the 12th of December, 1864, in the twenty- 
seventh year of his age, and at the very dawn of his 
fame. 

Had he hved, Mr. Collins would certainly have been 
an ornament to the legal profession, especially as a 
pleader; for his clear judgment and great reasoning 
powers, backed by an abundant store of information, 
would have rendered him an almost irresistible speaker. 



108 UNIVEESITY OF 



OIj-A-SS of 186S. 



Rev. M.. B. Bi^wn. 

Rev. Micliael B. Brown was born near Plattsburgh, 
in the State of New York, on the 20th of September, 
1840, and up to the age of twelve lived in the happy 
freedom of childhood on his father's farm not far from 
the shores of the celebrated Lake Champlain. At the 
age of twelve he removed with his parents to Sandusky 
City, Ohio, where he remained for live years, attending 
school during the winter time, and working with his 
father during the summer. 

In 1857, being then seventeen, he entered St. Mary's 
Preparatory Seminary in Cleveland, Ohio, with a view 
to preparing himself for the sacred ministry, for which 
he had manifested a decided inclination, even while yet 
a child. He remained in Cleveland two years, applying 
himself earnestly to the study of Latin, English and 
Mathematics, and was considered by his teachers a very 
bright student. 

In 1859, Father Brown entered the University of 
ISTotre Dame, determined to secure the fullest advan- 
tages of a college education, before assuming the re- 
sponsibilities of the ministry. 

Early in 1860 he made application for admission into 



NOTKE DAME. 109 

the Congregation of Holy Cross, and was received into 
the iSTovitiate in March of the same year. While in the 
Kovitiate, he continued to prosecute his studies with 
vigor, and also began his career as a teacher, an occu- 
pation for which he always manifested a preference. 
In June, 1S62, he received the degree of Bachelor of 
Arts, and in the following September began his theo- 
logical studies, which he continued till Jane 10th, 1867, 
when he was ordained priest. Since his ordination, as 
well as before. Father Brown has taught different branches 
in the University, especially Greek, Latin and Logic, till 
September, 1868, when he was appointed to the profes- 
sorship of Moral and Mental Philosophy, a position 
which he still occupies, and in which he takes an evi- 
dent pleasure. In addition to an earnest love for philo- 
sophical studies, Father Brown is not wanting in ability 
as a writer, having contributed to various journals of the 
day, both in prose and verse. His efforts thus far, 
though bearing marks of yet imperfect development, still 
possess much that speaks of natural ability, which it 
needs but time and cii'cumstances to bring into play. 



P^or. J. A. Lyons. 

Prof. Joseph Aloysius Lyons, the subject of the fol- 
lowing sketch, is the youngest of thirteen children ; he 
was born on the 7th of ]^ovember, 1838, in the City of 



110 ITNIVEESITT OF 

Utica, E"ew York. In 1847 his parents moved West, and 
settled in the vicinity of ISTiles, Mich. Prof. Lyons, then a 
mere boy, was about to enter the University of N^otre 
Dame as a student, bnt the death of his father, occur- 
ring at this time, changed his prospects in this respect. 
Finding that he could not then enter college, he en- 
gaged in the office of Mr. , at Mies, Mich., as a 

learner of the art of printing. jN^ot liking the persons 
he had to deal with, he became dissatisfied with his po- 
sition, and applied to Rev. Father Sorin for admission 
into the Manual Labor School at ]^otre Dame. Father 
Sorin, seeing in the bright boy the future man of energy 
and usefulness, dispensed with the ordinary conditions, 
such as age, etc., and admitted him as an apprentice 
shoemaker. Prof. Lyons' taste did not incline him to 
the last, yet he worked well and intelligently, and after 
a short time (considering his youth) succeeded in mak- 
ing a fair pair of boots, which won the premium at the 
County Fair, though many older workmen competed for 
it. Notwithstanding this devotedness to his trade. Prof 
Lyons improved every opportunity of cultivating his 
mind, and even began the study of Latin, with Mr. 
Thomas Hayes, his intimate friend, now the Rev. Tliomas 
Hayes, and for a long time a distinguished missionary 
among the Mexican Indians. 

His rapid advancement in Latin and other branches, 
together with his exemplary behavior, which had ob- 
tained for him on two occasions the Premium of Honor, 



NOTRE DAME. Ill 

soon recommeuded him more strongly to Father Sorin's 
generosity, who now permitted him, as a reward of 
his merit, to go and study at St. Aloysius' Seminary. 
Here Prof. Lyons remained from 1852 to 1858, applying 
himself earnestly to his studies, under the direction of 
Yery Rev. Father Granger. After he had been a short 
time at the Seminary, he was appointed to take charge 
of the studies at the Manual Labor School and teach 
some of the classes there. 

In 1858, having completed his classical studies, and 
attended the class of Philosophy for some time, he was 
appointed Director of the Junior and Minim Depart- 
ments in the University. For two years he had charge 
of the discipline of these two departments, taught vari- 
ous classes, and established the two societies, viz. : the 
Philomathean and Holy Angels' Societies, both of them 
still flourishing. 

In 1860, Prof. Lyons was sent with Father James 
Dillon to St. Mary's of the Lake, in Chicago, where 
he filled the office of Prefect of Discipline, and at the 
same time taught Latin with brilliant success, for one 
year. On his return to Xotre Dame in 1861, after seri- 
ous reflection, he concluded that his vocation was not 
for the ministry, and intimated his conclusion to his 
Superiors, who, though regretting very much his de- 
cision, yet could not urge him to do that which he 
believed was not the will of God. 

Prof. Lyons was then engaged as a regular Professor 



114 UNIVERSITY OF 

School Inspector, which, office he filled, with credit to 
himself and advantage to all concerned, for one year, 
after which he resigned, his aspiring mind urging him 
to seek a higher degree of culture than it had as yet at- 
tained. Accordingly, in the spring session of 1859 he 
came to !N"otre Dame for the purpose of completing his 
collegiate studies, at the same time engaging as a teacher 
in the preparatory classes. 

In 1862, Prof. Howard, prompted by that lofty sense 
of patriotism, which never allows personal convenience 
or interest to interfere with duty, enlisted as a private, 
in the 12th Regiment, Michigan Volunteers. On the 
6th of April, he received a severe bullet wound in the 
neck, the bullet passing close to the jugular vein, and 
severing some of the tendons of the left arm. He was 
taken to the hospital at Evansville, Ind., where he lay 
until June, when he was honorably discharged, his 
wound rendering him incapable of further service in the 
field. 

After his discharge, Prof. Howard returned to E'otre 
Dame, and, as he had completed the required studies be- 
fore he entered the army, received his first degree of 
Bachelor of Arts, and was appointed Professor of Rhet- 
oric and English Literature in the University. Two |: 
years later he received his second degree of Master of "• 
Arts. j' 

In July, 1864, Prof. Howard married Miss Julia Red- * 
mon, of Detroit, Mich., and has since lived in the enjoy- i 



NOTRE DAME. 115 

ment of domestic felicity close by I^otre Dame, where 
lie has been constantly employed as professor of differ- 
ent branches, but especially of English Literature and 
Astronomy, which position he holds at present. 

Prof. Howard is not only well qualified for a teacher, 
possessing knowledge, and, what is almost as necessary, 
\ that peculiar tact of gaining the affections of his classes, 
, but possesses, moreover, in a high degree, those refined 
] qualities which make the pleasing and instructive writer. 
He has already published three works, namely, a " Gram- 
mar of the Enghsli Language" for the use of beginners, 
"Excelsior," or Essays on Politeness aud Education, and 
a small volume of moral tales for the young, entitled 
"Uncle Edward's Stories." He has also written many ex- 
cellent poems, which appeared from time to time in various 
journals and periodicals, and which, let us hope, he will 
have published in book form ere long. It will be a suf- 
ficient expression of the esteem in which he is held as a 
poet, to state, that he was unanimously elected, at the 
preliminary meeting of the Alumni last June, to read 
"the poem" at the first regular meeting in June, 1869. 



F. C. BiGELOW. 

Francis C. Bigelow, son of Dr. Bigelow, well known in 
jthe scientific world as a thorough physician and botanist, 
I was born at Lancaster, Ohio, on the 2Tth of September, 



116 ITNIVEESITT OF 

1843. Up to the age of thirteen, he attended the com- 
mon schools of his native city, and in 1856 entered the 
Junior Department of the University of Kotre Dame. 
His progress in study was very remarkable in one so 
young, and he manifested, even at that early age, a de- 
cided taste for literature. This taste developed as he 
grew older, though not to the detriment of his regular 
studies, and on his entrance into the Senior Department, 
he connected himself with the St. Aloysius Literary 
Society, the only one then existing in the College. He 
was, till the end of his College course, a prominent mem- 
ber of that organization, and also of the Thespian (dra- 
matic) Society, in which he often contributed to the 
amusement and advantage of his fellow-students, by 
taking part in the public entertainments given by that 
Society. Mr. Bigelow was, moreover, one of the orig- 
inal Editors of " The Progress," a manuscript College 
paper, and predecessor of the present " Scholastic Year." 
His many sparkling contributions to this pioneer paper 
are still remembered by many. 

Mr. Bigelow having completed his collegiate studies, 
received the degree of Bachelor of Arts at the Annual 
Commencement in June, 1862, being then in the nine- 
teenth year of his age. On this same occasion he re- 
ceived the Premium of Honor for the second time, since 
his entrance into ]N"otre Dame. He received his second 
degree of Master of Arts in June, 1867. 

Shortly after graduating, Mr. Bigelow entered the law 



I 



NOTEE DAME. 117 

office of E. Y. Swift, Esq., in Detroit, Midi., where lie 
remained one year. Afterwards he spent one year in 
the office of William Gray, Esq., and in May, 1865, was 
admitted to the practice of the law in the Supreme Court 
of the State of Michigan. After his admission to the 
bai* he returned to his native place, Lancaster, Ohio, 
where he read law for another year in the office of 
Messrs. Hunter and Dangherty, and in May, 1866, 
was admitted to practice in the courts of Ohio. He now 
opened an office at Dayton, Ohio, and by his energy 
and uprightness so won the esteem and confidence of 
the inhabitants of that place, that in the spring of 1867 
they nominated him for the office of City Solicitor of 
Dayton, O. Shortly after this gratifying episode, he 
formed a law partnership with Mr. Jordan, of Dayton, 
O., which still continues. 

I Mr. Bigelow is a yonng man of fine talents, governed 
by an excellent judgment. K^atnrally of an energetic 

i and sell-reliant disposition, he cannot tail to make the 
best nse of these talents, and render himself an orna- 
ment to the profession which he has embraced. 



James JM. Howard. 

James M. Howard was born beside the lovely Shan- 
non, in Ireland, in the year 1812. The first twelve years 
of his life were spent at the place of his birth ; and. 



118 UNIVEKSITY OF 

though young, he imbibed largely the national spirit of 
his countrymen. 

In 1854, his parents removed to the United States, and 
took up their abode in the City of Chicago, where Mr. 
James Howard, then quite a boy, attended school, among 
others the Boys' High School, at that time conducted by 
Prof. A. J. Sawyer, a brother-in-law of Elihu Burritt, the 
" Learned Blacksmith." Having made considerable pro- 
gress in the branches taught in these schools, he removed 
with his parents to a farm in the western part of Indi- 
ana, where, with the healthful country air and abundance 
of physical exercise, he developed into a healthful and 
muscular young man. 

In February, 1858, Mr. Howard entered the Univer- 
sity of ^N'otre Dame. During his career as a student, he 
was remarkable for diligence in study, and a good natured 
evenness of temper which it was extremely difficult to 
ruffle. 

After four years of close study, Mr. Howard received 
the degree of Bachelor of Arts at the Annual Commence- 
ment in June, 1862, being then in his twentieth year. 
After spending some months at home, he caught the pre- 
vailing spirit of the time and entered the army, having 
received from Gov. Yates a commission as Second Lieu- 
tenant in the 58tli Illinois Infantry, at that time com- 
manded by his former college-mate, Col. Wm. F. Lynch. 
He served in the army with credit till the Spring ol 
1865, when he was honorably discharged for disability, 



NOTRE DAME. 119 

caused bj a severe wound in the left shoulder, received 
while bravely doing his duty in the battle of Yellow Bajon, 
La., being the last of the series of battles fought on the 
Ked Kiver, in 1861-, under Gen. Banks. 

In 1865, Mr. Howard entered the law office of Hon. 
Thos. J. Merrifield, at Valparaiso, Ind., and after a full 
course of study and a satisfactory examination, was, in 
1867, admitted to the practice of the Law in the Courts 
of Indiana. In June, of the same year, he received his 
second deo^ree of Master of Arts. 

Shortly after his admission to practice, Mr. Howard 
opened an office at Logansport, Ind., where he is now 
doing a good business. He was lately elected to the 
office of City Justice, which office he still fills. 

Mr. Howard is of a cheerful and genial disposition, 
which, with a good share of natural ability, must insure 
him success, both in a social and professional point of 
view. 



011..A-SS OF 1864. 



Rev. p. J. Spillard. 

Eev. Daniel J. Spillard, the oldest of thirteen chil- 
dren, was born in the City of Cork, Ireland, on the 8th 
day of I^ovember, 1839. In 1841, his parents removed 



120 UmVEESITY OF 

to the United States, and resided, for the subsequent ten 
years, in Rochester, New York, where Father Spillard 
attended, first the Public Schools, and afterwards the 
Catholic Select School, opened at St. Mary's Church, St. 
Paul Street. He also attended the Academy of the 
Sacred Heart, opened in the City of Rochester about that 
time, until its final closing up. In 1853, he removed 
with his parents to Erie, Pa., where he remained about 
one year. During that period he was once placed in 
imminent peril by the falling of a gallery in St. Patrick's 
Cathedral. 

In 1854, the family removed to Elgin, 111., where 
Father Spillard attended both the public and private 
schools successively, and previous to his entrance into 
the University of jN'otre Dame, passed two years in the 
Elgin Academy. 

Considerably advanced in collegiate studies. Father 
Spillard entered the University of J^otre Dame in Feb- 
ruary, 1862, and after two years of diligent application, 
completed the studies prescribed in the collegiate course, 
and in June, 1861, received the Degree of Bachelor of 
Arts. On that same occasion he was chosen to deliver 
the Valedictory Oration, which he did in a most efi'ec- 
tive manner. He likewise bore away with him the Pre- 
mium of Honor for that year. 

Some months after his graduation. Father Spillard 
resolved to link his destiny with the Institution wliere he 
had completed his studies, and accordingly entered the 



NOTEE DAME. 121 

Novitiate of tlie Congregation of Holy Cross, at, Notre 
Dame, and, after the prescribed term of probation, 
made his profession as a member of the Congregation, 
in September, 1866. He continued his theological stud- 
ies till August, 1868, when he was, on the 28th day of 
that month, ordained priest. 

Previous to his ordination. Father Spillard had been 
engaged in teaching Greek and Latin, in the College, 
but after his ordination, was appointed Prefect of Dis- 
cipline, which position he still holds. 

Father Spillard is naturally of an energetic and 
sociable disposition, and needs but to be known to be 
esteemed. 



Pi^F. A. J. Stage. 

Prof. Arthur J. Stace, was born on the 28th day of 
January, 1838, at Berwick, in the County of Sussex, 
England. His childhood passed away in rural happiness, 
on his father's farm, where he received his elementary 
education under the immediate supervision of his mother, 
a talented and highly educated lady. When Mr. Stace 
was about nine or ten years of age, his mother, pre- 
viously a member of the Church of England, became a 
convert to the Catholic Church, and Mr. Stace himself 
was baptized in that Church March 11th, 1819, and 
afterwards received confirmation from His Eminence 



122 IJNIVEESITY OF 

Cardinal Wiseman, then Bishop, in partibus^ of Mele- 
pontanus. From 1849 to 1852 Mr. Stace continued to 
improve his mind and fit himself for future usefulness. 

In June, 1852, the family removed to Canada West, 
(now Ontario,) and took up their abode at Toronto, where 
they resided till 1858. During this time, Mr. Stace 
served a five years' apprenticeship, in the art of printing, 
in the Mirror office, then conducted by Mr. C. Don- 
levy. 

In May, 1852, Mr. Stace came to the United States, 
and took up his abode at Marshall, Michigan, where he 
taught a Catholic school for some time. 

In January, 1860, he entered the University of l^otre 
Dame as a student, where he soon won universal sym- 
pathy by his pleasing manners and sociable disposition, 
a,nd, after a short experience in that capacity, engaged 
as a teacher in the Preparatory Department, pursuing, at 
the same time, those studies of the Collegiate Course in 
which he was still deficient. He continued thus till 
1864, when he received, in June, the degree of Bachelor 
of Arts, and in June, 1866, the second degree of Master 
of Arts. 

Since his graduation, in 1864, Prof. Stace has been, 
with two brief interruptions, engaged in teaching at the 
University of IsTotre Dame. He taught, successively, 
many of the branches taught in the University, and 
finally adopted the Mathematics as a specialty, and at 



NOTRE DAME. 123 

the present time is Professor of Mathematics and Sur- 
veying. 

Prof. Stace also devotes considerable time and atten- 
tion to Literature. A brilliant imagination, with a lively 
sense of the humorous, gives a peculiar attractiveness to 
his writings. His contributions to some of the journals 
and magazines of the day have been highly appreciated, 
and plainly indicate a rich and varied talent as a 
writer. 



Pi^F. M.. A. J. Baasen. 

Prof. Michael A. J. Baasen was born in the City of 
Luxembourg, in the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, Ger- 
many, on the 2nd day of June, 1844. When he had 
reached the age of six years, his father was appointed 
Consul to the United States, and accordingly removed to 
this country with his family. After being relieved from 
the duties of his office, he determined to remain in 
America, and settled in Milwaukee, Wis. 

Mr. Baasen entered College quite young, and, with 
occasional brief intermissions, continued to prosecute his 
studies, in different institutions, and finally came to the 
University of E'otre Dame, in 1862, where he completed 
li'.s collegiate studies in 1861, receiving, at the Annual 
(Commencement of that year, the degree of Bachelor of 
Arts. 

Since graduating, Prof. Baasen has been actively en- 



124 UNIVEESITY OF 

gaged in teaching tlie ancient and modern languages in 
the University of ]N"otre Dame, where he enjoys the 
confidence and esteem of all. 

Prof. Baasen, though of a retiring disposition, never 
putting himself forward beyond his actual occupation, 
yet has not been able to conceal the fact that he pos- 
sesses an uncommon share of ability, backed by a fund 
of useful and solid information. We shall be much dis- 
appointed if he does not yet make himself known and 
felt in the world. 



Joseph Mealy. 

Joseph Healy was born at Elgin, 111., on the 6th day 
of !N"ovember, ISM. Up to the age of fifteen, he lived 
with his parents in the place of his nativity, attending, 
in the mean time, the schools of that place. 

In March, 1859, Mr. Healy entered the University of 
]N'otre Dame, where he was distinguished among his 
fellows, both for talent and diligence. After five years 
of earnest study, during which he completed the full 
collegiate course, and, moreover, made himself proficient 
in some branches not required by the regular course, 
Mr. Healy received, at the Annual Commencement in 
June, 1861, the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 

After graduation, Mr. Healy determined to fit himself 
for the legal profession, and with that energy and 



NOTEE DAME. 125 

decision of character which are among his most prominent 
characteristics, he entered at once into the Law Depart- 
ment of the University of Michigan, at Ann Arbor. 
Here he attended the full course of law lectures, and 
after a creditable examination received the degree of 
Bachelor of Laws, in March, 1866. In June of the 
same year he received his second degree of Master of 
Arts at the University of ]^otre Dame. 

On leaving the University of Michigan, Mr. Healy 
presented himself for examination before the Judges of 
the Supreme Court of the State of Illinois, at Ottawa, 
and, giving entire satisfaction, was admitted to practice 
law in the State of Illinois. 

In less than one month after his admission to prac- 
tice, Mr. Healy formed a law partnership with Hon. 
S. Wilcox, of Elgin, 111., with whom he continued until 
the partnership was unavoidably dissolved, by the elec- 
tion of Mr. Wilcox, in June, 1867, as Judge of the 
Twenty-eighth Judicial Circuit of the State of Illinois. 
Immediately afterwards, however, he formed a sec- 
ond partnership with Hon. R. ]^. Botsford, (formerly 
Judge of the County Court of Kane County, 111.,) and 
has been practicing with him since that time, in his na- 
tive city. 

Mr. Healy is a young man of more than ordinary 
ability. His mind is of the deep and grasping kind 
rather than the brilliant, and we would rather expect from 
him a sound decision, than a brilliant display. His 



126 UNIVERSITY OF 

place is on the bench, rather than the rostrum, and we 
do not donbt that, before many years more, the people 
will recognize his real worth, and place him in that po- 
sition for which nature has so well fitted him. 



OXiA.SS OF 1865- 



Rey. John Flynn. 

Rev. John Flynn was born in Ireland, on the 5th 
day of August, 1842. The first ten years of his life 
were passed amidst the endearing scenes of home. In 
1852, his parents removed to the United States, and 
Father Flynn, as yet a mere boy, attended the common 
schools, where he became thoroughly grounded in the 
elementary branches of education. 

In 1862, being then in his twentieth year. Father 
Flynn entered the University of I^otre Dame as a stu- 
dent. For three years he applied himself with earnest- 
ness and dilligence, (almost too much so for his physical 
good,) and in June, 1865, received the degree of Bach- 
elor of Arts. 

In September of the same year he was sent to the 
celebrated Theological Seminary at Montreal, as a stu- 
dent for the Rt. Rev. Dr. Luers, Bishop of Fort Wayne, 
and for three years applied himself with his character- 



NOTKE DAME. 127 

istic zeal, to tlie study of theology. On the 21st of 
June, 1S6S, having previously passed through the inferior 
grades of the sacred ministry, he was ordained Priest. 

Since his ordination. Father Flynn, has been laboring 
zealously for the spiritual welfare of his neighbor, and, 
although few, besides the good people who profit by his 
ministrations and Him " who seeth in secret " know the 
good that he is doing, yet lie is happy in his comparative 
obscurity, wishing only to do good and secure the unfail- 
ing reward promised to the faithful laborers in the Lord's 
vineyard. 



Prof. JVLichael T. Corby. 

Prof. Michael T. Corby was born at Detroit in the 
State of Michigan, on the 20th of February, 1814, and 
received his primary education in the schools of that 
place. However he entered the University of Xotre 
Dame while yet very young, but after some time inter- 
rupted his studies for a period. Subsequently he studied 
successively at two different colleges in Kentucky, 
whence returning in 1860, he entered Bryant & Strat- 
ton's Commercial College in Detroit, Avhere he graduated 
in the commercial course in July, 1862. 

In 1863, Prof Corby returned to Kotre Dame, to com- 
plete his classical studies and pursue the study of Music. 
He continued this course vigorously for two years and at 



128 TJNIYEESITT OP 

the Commencement in June, 1865, received the collegi- 
ate degree of Bachelor of Arts. Returning the follow- 
ing year, Prof. Corby began his career as a teacher, and 
continued to apply himself assidiously to the theoretical 
and practical study of Music. His progress in this 
branch was truly wonderful, especially in the culture of 
his voice, which in the beginning was neither extensive 
in compass nor particularly agreeable in quality, but 
which by persevering efforts he has expanded almost to 
the greatest attainable compass of the male voice, and 
has so improved its tone and flexibility that his superior, 
in this respect, will seldom be met with even amongst 
singers of enviable reputation. 

In 1868, Prof. Corby was requested to take charge of 
the Yocal Music Department in the University, which 
he did, and the marked improvement in the singing, 
especially at our College exhibitions, attests his efficiency 
as a teacher of this beautiful art. He is not an enthusi- 
ast in his profession ; for while he loves music for its 
own sake, he cultivates it rather with calm determination 
to be successful, than with enthusiasm, and, at the same 
time, takes pleasure in bestowing upon others the benefit 
of his own experience and efforts. 

Prof. Corby is, to a great extent, a self-made musician, 
which gives him an additional claim to confidence as a 
teacher, for he knows the difficulties of every successive 
step and the surest way of overcoming them. His kind 
disposition, which removes the sting of necessary correc- 



NOTRE DAME. 129 

tion or reprimand, has long since rendered him a special 
favorite with his pupils and others. His presence at 
!N^otre Dame is a real sunshine. 



Thomas A. Cor^oi^n. 

Thomas A. Corcoran, was born in Montgomery county, 
Ohio, October 3d, 1843. His father was one of the oldest 
settlers of Dayton, O., but, previous to the birth of Mr. 
T. A. Corcoran, had removed to a farm in Montgomery 
county. Here Mr. Corcoran passed his early years, 
attending a common school in the vicinity of his father's 
farm, until 1858. 

At the age of fifteen, Mr. Corcoran entered College 
near Bardstown, Ky., where he remained nearl}^ three 
years. Eeturning from College in 1861, he accompanied 
his brother, Rev. E. P. Corcoran, who was at the time 
Chaplain to the 61st Regiment, O. Y. I. In what capac- 
ity Mr. Corcoran entered the army, I have not been able 
to ascertain, but I am nevertheless informed that during 
the time which he spent there he acted as army corres- 
pondent for one of the Cincinnati papers. After wit- 
nessing the campaigns of Fremont and Sigel in the 
Shenandoah Yalley, and of Pope in the Shenandoah and 
Virginia Yalleys, he returned to Cincinnati, O., and 
again entered College in Mount St. Mary's of the West, 
9 



130 UNIVERSITY OF 

where lie remained till the Collegiate Department was 
closed. 

In 1863, Mr. Corcoran entered the University of ^NTotre 
Dame, where he soon made himself popular, both with 
professors and students. In the Literary and Dramatic 
Societies, while he reaped advantage to himself, he con- 
tributed not a little to the advantage of his fellow-mem- 
bers and to the general entertainment. 

After nearly two years of assiduous application, Mr. 
Corcoran received in June, 1865, the degree of Bachelor 
of Arts. This degree was signed, through compliment, 
by Gen. W. T. Sherman, then visiting at the University. 

In August of the same year, Mr. Corcoran began the 
study of law, with Hon. J. E. Egly, in Cincinnati, O., 
and in l!Tovember, 1866, became Associate Editor of the 
Catholic Telegraphy which position he occupied till May, 
1869, when he resigned with a view to devote himself 
exclusively to his profession. In June, 1867, he received 
the degree of A. M. 

At the Annual Commencement in June, 1868, Mr. 
Corcoran, at the request of Yery Rev. E. Sorin, and 
members of the Faculty, delivered the Oration of the 
day. 

In the following ]N"ovember, having completed his legal 
studies, Mr. Corcoran was admitted to the practice of law 
in the Courts of Ohio, and since that time, in addition 
to his editorial duties, has been practising law in Cincin- 
nati, Ohio. In October, 1868,, he delivered a fine and 



NOTRE DAME. 131 

able lecture, in Canton, 0., on the " Common School 
System." 

Mr. Corcoran has already given evidence of consider- 
able ability for literary pursuits especially those of a 
serious nature, and there is little doubt that, if he made 
literature a profession he would be eminently succeessful. 



Edward JA. Brown. 

Edward M. Brown was born near Plattsburgh, in the 
State of New York, on the 8th day of December, 1843. 
His childhood passed without incident, beyond the or- 
dinary sports and pastimes of that age. At about the 
age of six or seven, however, he began to attend a coun- 
try school, close by his father's farm, and continued to 
do so till he had reached the age of nine years. At this 
time (1852) his family removed to Sandusky City, Ohio, 
where Mr. Brown again attended school for about five 
years, when he engaged in the store of his brother, David, 
who then did business in Sandusky. He continued in 
this occupation till his brother removed from Sandusky, 
when he returned to his father's house, and again at- 
tended school. 

In September, 1860, Mr. Brown entered the Univer- 
sity of l^otre Dame, well prepared by a good common 
school education to profit by the advantages afforded in 
this Institution. During his first year at College, he 



132 UOTYERSITT OF 

applied himself to the study of the commercial branches, 
then nnder the direction of Rev. P. Dillon, and in June, 
1861, received the degree of Master of Accounts. This 
had been the chief object for which he entered College, 
but his friends at Notre Dame, seeing that his talents 
were of no inferior order, advised him to pursue a 
thorough collegiate course. Accordingly, being seconded 
and aided pecuniarily, by his brother, Rev. P. H. Brown, 
of Ravenna, O., he returned in the following September, 
and entered upon the regular Collegiate Course. 

After four years more of assiduous application, he 
passed his examination for degrees, satisfactorily, and in 
June, 1865, received the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
In June, 186Y, he received his second degree of Master 
of Arts. While in College, Mr. Brown was exceedingly 
popular with his fellow-students, taking a conspicuous 
part in all their amusements. Many still remember with 
pleasure Mr. Brown's frequent appearance on the 
(College) stage, where he, with his fellow-members of 
the Dramatic Society, contributed largely to the enjoy- 
ment of all. He also enjoyed the good- will and confi- 
dence of his teachers, not only as an earnest student, but 
especially as a young man of honor. 

In September, 1865, Mr. Brown commenced the study 
of law, in the office of Adams & Canfield, at Cleveland, 
O., where he continued till January, 1867 ; he then en- 
tered the office of Willy & Cary, in the same city, and 
there completed the prescribed course. In May, 1867, 



NOTRE Di3IE. 133 

he was examined before the Supreme Court orf Ohio, in 
Columbus, and was admitted to practice in all the courts 
of the State of Ohio. He at once opened an office in 
Cleveland, where he practiced with unparalleled success 
till March, 1S6S, when he entered into equal partnership 
with George H. Safford, Esq., formerly Prosecuting At- 
torney for Huron county, O., and practiced under the 
firm name of Safford & Brown, until early in May, 
1869, when he formed a new and more advantageous 
partnership with W. E. Lown, Esq., and is now prac- 
ticino- under the firm name of Brown & Lown. 

In January, 1869, he was duly admitted to practice in 
the United States Courts for the Northern District of 
Ohio, as Attorney, Counsellor, Solicitor, Proctor, and 
Advocate. 

AVith little worldly means, but with much natural 
energy of character, which sometimes faltered, but 
never fiiiled, because supported by a firm trust in that 
Providence which never deserts a man of upright will, 
Mr. Brown has pursued his noble ambition, till he now 
occupies a place among lawyers seldom attained by one 
so young. 



John C. Dunlap. 

John C. Dunlap was born in Louisville, Ky., March 
31st, 1816, and received his first education in the 
schools of that place. Subsequently his parents re- 



134 TJNIYERSITY OF 

moved to Chicago, 111., (at what time I do not know,) 
and from that city Mr. Dunlap came to E'otre Dame as 
a student in 1863. During the two years which he spent 
at I^otre Dame, for the purpose of completing his colle- 
giate studies, he enjoyed a wide popularity amongst his 
fellow-students, and besides, stood high in the estima- 
tion of his teachers. 

In 1865 he received the degree of Bachelor of Arts, 
at the Annual Commencement in Jnne, after which he 
returned to Chicago. Remaining some time in that 
city, he removed with his father to Salem Crossing, Ind., 
where he has since been engaged in business with his 
father. 

Mr. Dunlap is a young man of a mild and benevolent 
disposition, which renders his acquaintance acceptable 
to all, while his natural good sense and determined 
will, shield him from many of the weaknesses into 
which persons of snch a disposition are more Liable 
than others to fall. 



OL.A.SS OF 1866- 



Prof. William Jyers. 

Prof. William Ivers was born in 'New Haven, Con- 
necticut, on the 13th of ^November, 1839. While yet 



NOTKE DAME. 135 

an infant, Prof. Ivers was taken by liis parents to Kew 
Orleans, Louisiana, where his father soon after died. 
Three years subsequently, his mother formed a second 
matrimonial alliance with a Mr. O'Connell. The family 
then removed to Iowa, where they purchased a farm 
about seventeen miles from the City of Dubuque, at a 
place called Bankstone. At that time churches were 
rare things in that region, and the house of Prof. Ivers' 
parents was frequently used as a chapel by the missionary 
priests who from time to time visited those parts. 

Prof. Ivers received his first education at the school 
attached to the present Cathedral in Dubuque, then 
conducted by a Mr. Brodie. Afterwards he attended 
the district schools at Bankstone Settlement, sometimes 
attending one, sometimes another, of the three schools 
in the vicinity of his parents' house, according to the 
reputation of the teachers. He was not considered very 
smart at first, but often puzzled his teachers by wanting 
to know the reasons of things — a considerable crime in 
the eyes of country school teachers twenty-five or thirty 
years ago. His inquiring mind, however, soon led him 
to examine things himself, and in a short time he stood 
at the head of all his classes. 

In 1851 his mother died, and in the following Sum- 
mer his uncle, Mr. Cornelius Sweeny, of Xew Orleans, 
took him to that city, where he attended school till 
1853, in the mean time working his way up into the 
Principal's room. In 1853 he was taken by his uncle 



136 UNIVERSITY OF 

to ISTotre Dame, where lie arrived in the month of Au- 
gust, a smart, rosy-cheeked boy of fourteen. For three 
years Prof. Ivers applied himself eagerly to study. At 
this time he conceived a desire of studying for the 
sacred ministry, and applied for admission into the Con- 
gregation of Holy Cross, where he was received in 1856, 
his companions being the Rev. Fathers Dillon, Yagnier, 
Sullivan, Carrol, and Prof Lyons. After some time 
he began to doubt his vocation, and left E"otre Dame for 
New Orleans, but returned to E'otre Dame, and engaged 
in teaching, in 1859, In the Autumn of '59 he was 
sent to Chicago, and taught in St. Mary's of the Lake, 
under the Rev. Father P. Dillon. In 1860 he went again 
to New Orleans, and traveled through the greater part 
of Texas. He returned to Chicago in 1861, and taught 
in the same College as before, but this time under the 
Rev. James Dillon. In the Summer of 1861, Prof. 
Ivers went to Philadelphia, Pa., and opened a select 
school in partnership with Prof Lewis, previously of 
JSTotre Dame University. He continued in this school 
till 1864, when he accepted a professorship of English 
in the "Real Schule Yerein," where he remained one 
year. In 1865 he made another trip to New Orleans, 
and in December of the same year returned to l^otre 
Dame, where he has since been engaged in teaching, 
chiefly Mathematics. 

At the suggestion of Rev. Father Dillon, then Presi- 
dent, Prof Ivers read up some subjects of the Collegiate 



NOTRE DAJVIE. 137 

Course to which he had not previously given special at- 
tention, and in June, 1866, received the degree of Bach- 
elor of Arts, and in 1868 the second collegiate degree 
of Master of Arts. 

Having, myself, studied Mathematics under Prof. Ivers, 
I can safely say that I never met one who anticipated 
more readily the difficulties of his pupils, or removed 
them more effectually than he. Controlling his class, 
however large, without threats or punishments, he im- 
parted more knowledge, and enjoyed more fully the love 
and confidence of his pupils, than he otherwise could 
have done. 

All who know Prof. Ivers, will agree with me in say- 
ing that he is not only an able, though unassuming, 
scholar and excellent teacher, but also a pleasing com- 
panion, a true friend, and straightforward gentleman. 



Thomas A. Daly. 

Thomas A. Daly was born at Frenchpark, County 
Roscommon, Ireland, on the 21st of May, 1818. In 
]^ovember of the same year his parents removed to the 
United States, and took up their abode in Rochester, 
]Srew York, where they still reside. Up to the age of 
twelve, Mr, Daly attended the schools of that city, and 
laid the foundation of the superstructure which he built 
up afterwards at Notre Dame. 



138 TJNIVEESITY OF 

In 1860, at the age of twelve, Mr. Daly entered tlie 
Junior Department of the University of ^N'otre Dame, 
where he distinguished himself for good behavior and 
studious application. In this department he spent about 
three years, when he was transferred to the Senior 
Department. 

After three years of industrious labor as a Senior, 
Mr. Daly completed his collegiate studies, and in June, 
1866, received the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 

For two years after graduating, Mr. Daly traveled 
through the Eastern, Middle, and Western States, partly 
for information, and to recruit his health, considerably 
impaired by his close application to study during the 
last years of his College life, and partly on business con- 
nected with his father's pursuits. 

During this last year, however, Mr. Daly has entered 
upon the study of Medicine, which he proposes to make 
his life profession. He is at present studying with Law- 
rence McKay, M. D., in the City of Rochester, JN^ew 
York. 

While at College, Mr. Daly was highly esteemed by 
his companions, for his many amiable qualities, and was 
looked upon by most of his teachers as a favorite pupil. 
The sterling qualities which won for him this esteem 
and confidence, while a boy, will be, next to actual 
ability, his highest recommendations in the important 
profession which he has adopted. 



NOTRE DAME. 139 



John J. Carlin. 



John J". CarKn was born in the City of Chicago, Illi- 
nois, on the -ith day of February, 18tt9. When of a 
proper age to do so, he attended the public scliools of 
his native city, aad displayed such ability even at that 
tender age, that his father, Mr. Philip Carlin, deter- 
mined to give him the advantages of a thorough College 
education. 

Accordingly, in 1861, being then in his twelfth year, 
Mr. John Carlin was sent to E"otre Dame University, 
and entered the Junior Department of that Institution. 
His progress here was in keeping with his early indica- 
tions of talent, and, after two years, he was transferred 
to the Senior Department. 

This change gave a new impetus to his zeal for study, 
and after three years more of earnest labor, Mr. Carlin 
finished his course creditably, and received the degree 
of Bachelor of Arts, in June, 1866, being at the time 
but a little more than seventeen years of age ; two 
years later, he received his second degree of Master of 
Arts. 

In October, 1867, Mr. Carlin began the study of Med- 
icine at Rush Medical College in Chicago, 111., and after 
attending two courses of lectures at that Institution, en- 
tered the Medical Department of the Catholic University 
of Dublin, Ireland, where he is at present preparing 



14:0 UNIYEESITT OP 

himself for tlie responsible profession wMcli he has 
chosen. 

Mr. Carlin possesses a naturally acute and well-devel- 
oped mind, and when he has completed his medical 
studies, he will be a physician on whose judgment the 
afflicted may rely with confidence. Mr. Carlin is, with 
one exception, the youngest (at the time of graduating) 
who ever received degrees at Notre Dame. 



John Kruhl. 

John Kruhl is a German by birth, and made part of 
his collegiate studies in his native land. In 1864 he 
came as a student to the University of JNTotre Dame. 
Of his previous history I have been unable to ascertain 
anything definite. While at Notre Dame, he enjoyed 
the reputation of being a careful and industrious stu- 
dent. After two years' study, Mr. Kruhl completed his 
studies, and received, at the Annual Commencement in 
June, 1866, the degree of Bachelor of Arts. Aft-er grad- 
uation, he taught in the Preparatory Department at 
Notre Dame for one session, after which he went to 
some part of Pennsylvania ; and although I have made 
efforts to discover his whereabouts, or to obtain some 
information of him since his departure from Notre 
Dame, I have failed. 



NOTRE DAME. 141 



Di^ John Cassidy. 
• 

Dr. John Cassidy, the first graduate in the scientific 
course at l^otre Dame, was born on the 21st of May, 
18-i3, at Linden, Michigan. Having obtained the bene- 
fits of a common school education, his mind, as all noble 
minds do, craved something more, and he accordingly 
entered Union Seminary at Ypsilanti, Michigan, to pre- 
pare himself for college. 

In 1861, Mr. Cassidy entered the University of Xotre 
Dame, applying himself to the study of the sciences, 
especially the natural sciences, at the same time follow- 
ing the commercial course. In June, 1862, he received 
the degree of Master of Accounts, after which he con- 
tinued his scientific studies, with earnestness and deter- 
mination, till June, 1865, when he received the degree 
of Bachelor of Science, the first ever conferred by this 
University. 

Mr. Cassidy entered immediately upon the study of 
medicine, having as his first preceptor Rev. L. ]N"eyron, 
who had accompanied, as surgeon and physician, the 
first Napoleon through all his campaigns, and who has 
been for several years the resident physician at the 
University of I^otre Dame. Subsequently, Mr. Cassidy 
studied with Dr. Meyers, of South Bend, Ind. 

In 1866-7, Mr. Cassidy attended the course of lectures 
in the Medical Department of the University of Michi- 



142 UNIVEESITT OF 

gan, then directed by Dr. M. Gunn. In 1867-8, lie at- 
tended the medical course at Knsh Medical College, in 
Chicago, 111., whither he followed Dr. Gunn, who had 
made an engagement in this latter college. 

In 1868, Mr. Cassidy received his diploma as Doctor 
in Medicine, and was admitted as a member of the " As- 
sociated Alumni of Rush Medical College." 

Dr. Cassidy is now practising in partnership with D. 
Meyers, of South Bend, Ind., and is rising daily in the 
estimation of this community, both in a social and pro- 
fessional point of Adew. This is as it ought to be ; for 
Dr. Cassidy is a gentleman in the true sense of the 
word, and possesses mental abilities which must com- 
mand universal respect. 



CXjJ^&S of 1867- 



JOHN A. P'CONNELL. 

John A. O'Connell was born in the city of E'ew York, 
on the 20th of September, 1850, and up to the age of 
twelve pursued his elementary education under the care- 
ful direction of his pious parents. 

In 1862, Mr. O'Connell entered the University of 
!Notre Dame, where he astonished all by the wonderful 
maturity of mind which he exhibited at that tender age. 



NOTRE DAME. 143 

For five years lie continued to apply himself to study 
with the same quiet determination with which he had 
begun, and in June, 1867, graduated with distinction, 
receiving the degree of Bachelor of Arts about three 
months before he had reached his seventeenth birth day. 
Mr. O'Connell was the youngest, at the time of graduat- 
ing, of all those who have received degrees at Notre 
Dame. But, though young in years, he was old in 
mind, and handled questions of philosophy with the skill 
of a ripe intellect. 

After graduating, Mr. O'Connell entered the congre- 
gation of Holy Cross as a candidate for the sacred min- 
istry, and at the close of his year's novitiate began his 
preparation for that high calling. He is now applying 
himself earnestly to the difficult but important study of 
theology, and at the same time teaches the preparatory 
classes of Greek and Latin in the University. 

Mr. O'Connell is not yet a professed member of the 
congregation of Holy Cross, being still too young to 
make his profession, yet there is reason to believe that 
he will do so when he arrives at the proper age. And if 
the past and the present can be taken as an index of the 
future, he will be a very efficient member, and do his full 
share to advance the education of youth, the chief object 
of this congregation. 



144 TNIYERSITT OP 



Mai^in Connolly. 

Martin Connolly is a native of Ireland, and was born 
on the 20tli of I^ovember, 1845. With a good prepara- 
tory education, he entered college in his native land, in 
1863, with a view to pnrsue a thorough course, and com- 
plete his studies in the Roman Catholic College at May- 
nooth. He had already entered the preparatory semin- 
ary, but Rev. Father M. Mullen, late of Chicago, 111., 
having resigned, in 1865, the directorship of that estab- 
lishment, an interruption of studies resulted, and Mr. 
Connolly removed to the United States, coming directly 
to Il^otre Dame, where he entered as a student. 

In two years Mr. Connolly completed his studies, and 
received, in June, 1867, the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
After one year passed as a novice in the congregation 
of Holy Cross, Mr. Connolly concluded that his vocation 
was not for a community life, and determined to become 
one of the secular clergy. 

With this intention he entered the Theological Semin- 
ary, at Milwaukee, Wis., where he is at present, pursu- 
ing his theological studies. Mr. Connolly possesses 
many of those natural and religious qualifications which 
characterize the true clergyman, and should he persevere 
in his calling and become a clergyman, there is every 
reason to believe that he will be a good and useful one. 



NOTEE DAME. 145 



AuGUSTiN ^. Tammany 



f. J. 



Angiistin E. Tammany was born at Bellefonti, Center 
county, Pennsylvania, in October, 1846. Up to the age 
of sixteen, be attended school at his native place, and 
became proficient in all the branches taught in the com- 
mon schools. In 1862, he entered St. Mary's College, 
at Wilmington, Delaware, where he remained one year. 
In 1863 he entered the University of IN'otre Dame, where 
he soon won the friendship and esteem of all, which he 
ever afterwards retained. 

After four years of unremitting industry Mr. Tam- 
many completed his collegiate studies, and graduated 
with distinction, in June, 1867, receiving the degree of 
Bachelor of Arts. His success was applauded by all, 
though his departure from xsTotre Dame occasioned only 



regret. 



On leaving l^otre Dame, Mr. Tammany entered upon 
the study of law, in the office of S. R. Peal, Esq., of 
Lockhaven, Penn., and had been reading but a short 
time, when he was accidentally killed, on the 18th of 
September, 1867, in a railroad accident near Elmira, 
]^. Y. ; thus crushing the fond hopes of his relatives and 
friends, who took a just pride in him, on account of his 
exemplary life, and real talent and goodness. Though 
he has passed away from earth, his memory will long 
remain fresh with his friends and former classmates at 
IS'otre Dame. 
10 



146 uniyeesity of 

John Bleckmann. 

John Bleckmann was born at Cincinnati, Ohio, on the 
6th of April, 1846. At the age of fifteen he entered 
St. Xavier's College, in his native city, where he re- 
mained till 1866, when he was received as a candidate 
for the sacred ministry by the Right Rev. Dr. Luers, 
Bishop of Fort Wayne, and sent to Notre Dame to com- 
plete his collegiate studies. He entered the graduating 
class on his arrival at Notre Dame, and having passed a 
successful examination, received the degree of Bachelor 
of Arts at the Annual Commencement in June, 1867. 

On graduating, he was sent to St. Mary's Theological 
Seminary in Cincinnati, O., where he still is, pm^suing 
his theological studies under the direction of the Rev. 
Dr. Pabish. 

Although not intimately acquainted with Mr. Bleck- 
mann, my recollections of him are of the pleasantest 
kind, and represent him to me as a talented, kind, ener- 
getic, and yet unassuming young man. 



Anthony IVLessman. 

Anthony Messman is a native of Steinfeld, in the 
Grand Duchy of Oldenburg, Germany, and was born 
on the 11th of December, 1839. Up to his fifteenth 



NOTRE DAME. 147 

year, lie attended school in his native parish, and after- 
wards aided his father in the cultivation of his farm. 

At the age of twenty, Mr. Messman removed to the 
United States, and settled in Cincinnati, Ohio, where, in 
1862, he entered St. Xavier's College, and applied liini- 
eelf earnestly to study for four years. At this time 
(1866) he was received by Kt. Rev. Dr. Luers, of Fort 
Wayne, Ind., as a candidate for the ministry, and sent 
to jS'otre Dame to complete his studies in Philosophy. 
This he accomplished in one year, and in June, 1867, 
received the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 

In the following year, Mr. Messman entered the The- 
ological Seminary at Cincinnati, O., as a student for the 
Right Rev. Bishop of Fort Wayne, and is still pursuing 
his studies there. 

Mr. Messman is a young man of much natural ability 
and studious habits ; never afraid of labor when a worthy 
object is to be attained. Such men are sure to succeed. 



Petei^ M.. Dechant. 

Peter M. Dechant was born in Franklin, O., on the 
30th of August, 1818, and received his elementary edu- 
cation in his native place. 

In September, 1863, he entered the University of 
l^otre Dame, and applied himself with earnestness to 
the study of the sciences. After four years of assiduous 



148 UNIVERSITY OF 

labor, lie passed his examination for degrees, success- 
fully, and was graduated a Bachelor of Science, at the 
Annual Commencement in June, 1867. 

In the following October, Mr. Dechant entered upon 
the study of Law in Dayton, O., where he still con- 
tinues, preparing himself for the important profession 
which he has adopted. 

Mr. Dechant proved, while at l^otre Dame, a student 
of more than ordinary ability, especially in Mathematics 
and Logic. He was sociable, and hence popular with 
his schoolfellows, though his natural disposition inclined 
him rather to study and thoughtfulness than to sports. 
Mr. Dechant is a young man who can be relied upon, 
once he has pledged his word to do anything : for he 
makes up his mind carefully, and then goes ahead in 
the execution of his resolution, till he has either suc- 
ceeded, or found out why he must fail. We anticipate 
for him a successful and useful, if not brilliant, career. 



Joseph D. M.cKernan. 

Joseph D. McKernan, a graduate in the Scientific 
Course, entered the University of ISTotre Dame in 1863, 
and applied himself earnestly to his studies, with one 
interruption, until June, 1867, when he received the de- 
gree of Bachelor of Science. 

Mr. McKernan's career at IS^otre Dame was creditable 



NOTRE DAME. 149 

to himself, both as regards his studies and his moral 
standing. Since his departure from College, we have 
not heard directly from him, and our efforts to obtain 
some facts connected with his early years have not 
been successful. We have heard indirectly, however, 
that he is at present interested in railroad affairs at his 
native place, Indianapolis, Ind., and we doubt not his 
scientific knowledge, when brought into full play by 
some practical experience, will win him a high position 
among railroad men. 



CI^^^SS OF 1868. 



William T. Johnson. 

William T. Johnson was born at Oseola, St. Clair Co., 
Missouri, on the 4th day of August, 1848. His early 
years passed in happiness amid the delightful scenes of 
his southern home. But amid these home enjoyments, 
Mr. Johnson did not neglect the opportunities afforded 
him of cultivating and improving his mind, and so fruit- 
ful were his efforts in this respect, that he entered the 
University of ISTotre Dame in 1866, not only thoroughly 
versed in the common school branches, but also consider- 
ably advanced in his classical studies. 

Mr. Johnson remained at Notre Dame, as a student 



150 UI^IVERSITT OF 

two years, during wliicli time he completed his collegiate 
studies, and received the degree of Bachelor of Arts at 
the Annual Commencement, in June, 1868, and with it 
the Premium of Honor for that year. 

During his last year at College, Mr. Johnson made the 
Claims of the Catholic Church the object of special 
study, and having satisfied his mind that they were well 
founded, sought admission into that Chnrch, and is now 
a sincere Catholic. 

After graduating at ISTotre Dame, Mr. Johnson entered 
the University of Michigan, but remained there only five 
months, after which he returned to Notre Dame and en- 
gaged as a teacher in the preparatory department. His 
success thus far has been highly satisfactory, and should 
he continue in this profession, there is no question that 
he will ere long attain a high position. 



Thomas Naughton. 

Thomas ]N"aughton was born in the County Limerick, 
Ireland, in 1840, (I have been unable to ascertain the 
precise date). His parents removed to the United States 
when he was thirteen years of age, and settled at 
Chicopee, Mass. Having already acquired a thorough 
common school education, Mr. l^aughton entered one 
of the eastern Colleges (I do not know which one) 
in 1857, where he remained till 1859, when ho entered 



NOTRE DAIklE. 151 

the University of !N'otre Dame. Here lie remained dur- 
ing tliree sessions, completing tlie entire course, except 
Philosoplij. He was, however, obliged to interrupt his 
studies, in consequence of ill-health, and made a trip to 
Europe, where he remained about two years. On his 
return from Europe he lived with his father, assisting 
him in the cultivation of his farm, and reviewing his 
former studies. During this time he also read a course 
of Philosophy with a competent private tutor, and on 
presenting satisfactory proof of this fact, received in 
June, 1858, the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 

Some time previous to this he had entered the Univer- 
sity of Albany, ]^. Y., as a student of law, and after a 
thorough course of reading graduated in the law in May, 
1869. He intended, when I last heard of him, to open 
an office either at Springfield or Chicopee, Mass., but up 
to that time had not done so. 

Mr. Naughton, though not blessed with good physical 
health, has yet much energy of mind, and is capable of 
accomplishing a great deal. He will make a very effi- 
cient member of the bar, and is, moreover, a most relia- 
ble young man. 



James E. JVLcBi^de. 

James E. McBride was born on the 16th day of T^o- 
vember, 184:6, at Woodville, Sandusky Co., Ohio. His 



152 TNIVEKSITT OF 

early years were spent in "rural bliss" upon his father's 
farm, near Woodville, where he attended school during 
the winter season of each year till he was nineteen. 

In 1865, Mr. McBride entered the University of JSTotre 
Dame, thoroughly versed in the branches usually taught 
in the public schools, and after three years of studious 
application to the higher branches of the sciences, re- 
ceived the degree of Bachelor of Science at the Annual 
Commencement in June, 1868. 

While at ISTotre Dame, Mr. McBride was a general 
favorite, and took an active part, within his sphere, in all 
movements connected with the interests of the College 
and his fellow students, but especially distinguished him- 
self as a member of the St. Edward's Literary Associa- 
tion, and as one of the editors of the Scholastic Year. 

In October, 1868, Mr. McBride entered the law office 
of Messrs. Baker & Collins, in Toledo, Ohio, where he 
continues to apply himself industriously to the study of 
his favorite profession, though he has already made 
arrangements to go to Europe this summer, to continue 
his study, and at the same time enjoy the advantages of 
foreign travel. 

Mr. McBride possesses those intellectual and physical 
endowments which are the elements of success, and we 
look forward to the time when he will -plaj an important 
part in the legal profession, and also in society at large. 



NOTRE DAME. 153 



E. S. PlLLAI^. 

E. S. Pillars was born at Tiffin, Ohio, on the 2Tth of 
April, 1850. His early education was received at home 
under the immediate supervision of his parents, and at 
the age of eleven he entered the preparatory department 
of Heidelburg College, where he remained three years. 
In 1864 he was admitted into the Classical DejDartment 
in the same College, and went through the freshman, 
sophomore, and part of the junior years, when circum- 
stances made it necessary for him to leave College for a 
time. Kot wishing to enter a lower class in the same 
school, as he would have been obliged to do if he return- 
ed, Mr. Pillars directed his steps to Xotre Dame, where 
he entered as a student in February, 1867, well advanced 
in his studies. 

He applied himself to the scientific branches especially, 
and in June, 1868, had completed the prescribed 
course. Passing a satisfactory examination, he received 
the degree of Bachelor of Science, being then in his 
18th year. It will give a good notion of Mr. Pillars' 
persevering industry to state that, notwithstanding the 
interruption of his studies, previous to entering at IS'otre 
Dame, he made such use of his time and of the superior 
advantages afibrded at this University, that he graduated 
on the same day as his former class mates at Heidelburg. 

"While at Kotre Dame, Mr. Pillars was an active mem- 



154: UNIVERSITY OF 

ber of different associations, literary, mnsical, etc., and 
enjoyed that chief ambition of the student, popularity, 
which we consider but a foretaste of that still greater 
popularity which he will yet enjoy in the legal profes- 
sion, for which lie is now preparing himself, in the law 
office of Francis Baker, Esq., in Tiffin, 0. Indeed, we 
trust and believe he will be an important Pillar in the 
legal edifice. 



Edward T. Von Donhoff. 

Edward T. Yon Donhoff was born at Louisville, Ken- 
tucky, on the 4th of August, 1850. Up to the age of 
thirteen he studied at home, under the careful super- 
vision of his parents, and at thirteen entered the High 
School of his native city, where he continued till 1867, 
when he entered the University of l^otre Dame. Here 
he applied himself for one year to the completing of the 
scientific course, and at the same time studied medicine 
under Rev. L. Neyron, the resident physician, and Prof, 
of Anatomy and Physiology. 

In June, 1868, Mr. Donhoff received his degree of 
Bachelor of Science, and also a certificate in the Medi- 
cal Class. Since his graduation at JSTotre Dame, Mr. 
Donhofi' has been attending the Kentucky School of 
Medicine, and although not yet granted his diploma of 
M. D., is permitted to practice (under instructions) at 
the Louisville Marine Hospital. 



NOTRE DAME. 155 

Mr. Donhoff is a joung man of mucli practical good 
sense, and, with a careful study of medicine, will un- 
questionably make an excellent physician. 



HONORARY GRADUATES. 



Hon. David L. Gregg. 

Hon. David L. Gregg, on invitation from the Faculty 
of the University of l^otre Dame, pronounced the Ora- 
tion of the day, at the Annual Commencement in 184:9. 
Mr. Gregg was then a rising man, and battling for that 
position in life which he knew he was able to filh The 
Faculty, recognizing his real worth and yet undiscov- 
ered ability, and wishing to give him a mark of their 
esteem, conferred upon him the honorary degree of 
Doctor of Laws. 

Mr. Gregg has since filled important offices in the 
Government, having been at one time a Foreign Minis- 
ter, at another Consul. He resides at present at the 
Sandwich Islands, as far as I have been able to ascer- 
tain. His constant absence in distant parts has pre- 
vented Mr. Gregg from coming into intimate relations 
with Kotre Dame, and my efforts to obtain the particu- 
lars of his history have been fruitless. Yet it is with 
pleasure we place him among the members of the Asso- 
ciated Alumni of ^otre Dame. 



156 UNIVERSITY OF 



Gardnei\^ Jones. 

Gardner Jones first appeared as a Professor at l^otre 
Dame in 1849, presiding over the Departments of Klieto- 
ric and Constitutional Law. The President and Facnltj 
of the University, recognizing his surpassing ability and 
learning, conferred upon him, in June, 1849, the honor- 
ary degree of Doctor of Laws. Shortly after this, he 
disconnected himself with the University and re-entered 
the field of journalism, in which he had previously gained 
an extensive reputation. He, however, returned to 
Notre Dame in 1852, and taught during another year, 
and again left the Professor's chair for the editorial sanc- 
tum. But the common destroyer laid his hand upon 
him, and he passed to another and, we hope, a happier 
life. 

We have not, at present, any materials from which to 
make a becoming sketch of this departed genius, but the 
mention of his name will give rise to noble thoughts in 
many minds. 



Denis O'Leary. 

Denis O'Leary was born in County Cork, Ireland, 
some time in 1798. At an early age, he manifested so 
decided a taste for classical learning that his parents sent 



NOTEE DAME. 157 

him to a school in Killarney — a rare privilege for a boy 
at that time in Ireland. Here he made such progress 
that he was selected, out of a large number of competi- 
tors, as a candidate for the College at Maynooth, where 
he entered Avhen but eight years old. At Maynooth, he 
completed a full course of ecclesiastical studies, with a 
view to preparing himself for the sacred ministry ; but, 
as he developed into manhood, he felt himself called to 
a different sphere of usefulness, and, resuming the study 
of Greek, Latin and Hebrew, prepared himself for the 
then important duties of a classical teacher. 

Seeing the great benefits that would result to religion, 
in that age of penal laws and religious intolerance, from 
a good classical school, in which candidates for the min- 
istry might be prepared for entrance into the Seminary 
without exciting the attention of government spies, Mr. 
O'Leary opened such a school at Kanturk, where his 
merits as a teacher were soon recognized, and his school 
largely patronized by the Bishops of Ireland. So inti- 
mately, too, did he feel the importance of his work, that 
he was frequently heard to remark that, although he had 
abandoned his original design of becoming a priest, he 
felt that he was doing quite as acceptable a work in the 
sight of God and one quite as useful to the Church. 
This will account for that enthusiasm as a teacher ever 
displayed by Mr. O'Leary, and to which many students 
of ISTotre Dame can bear testimony. 

For thirty years, Mr. O'Leary pursued his favorite 



158 UNIVEESITY OF 

calling in that obscnre town ; but his reputation as a 
teacher was by no means bounded by its limits, and 
students flocked to him from all quarters. He believed 
however, that aspirants to the sanctuary had most claim 
upon his labors, and to their training he devoted himself 
with a special zeal. Many a youthful candidate for the 
ministrj'jwliose want of means would have been a serious 
obstacle to the execution of his design, received gratuitous 
aid from this generous teacher, and many now, both in 
the United States and in other countries, who are doing 
successfully the work of God in the exercise of the min- 
istry, can testify that to his generous aid they owe the 
first ray of hope which dawned upon their pious aspira- 
tions. 

With such a disposition, and considering the condition 
of the Irish people, financially, at that time, it is not to 
be wondered at that Mr. O'Leary was not a cent wealthier 
at the end of thirty years' labor than he was at its begin- 
ning. But his duty to his family now obliged him to 
change his course somewhat, and, finding it impossible 
to do so in his native land, he removed to the United 
States in 1852. On his arrival, he at once engaged as a 
teacher of mathematics and the English branches in the 
Convent of the Sacred Heart, at Manhattan ville, J^ew 
York, where he remained one year. But his favorite 
study was the classics, and, a vacancy occurring at that 
time in this department of the University of IS'otre 
Dame, Mr. O'Leary accepted the position, and filled it, 



KOTRE DAME. 159 

witli credit to himself and profit to others, for two years. 
In 1854, the University conferred upon him the collegi- 
ate degree of Master of Arts, in consideration both of his 
attainments and of his superior ability as a teacher. 

Family affairs now called him to New York, where he 
remained one year, in tlie meantime tilling the position 
of a teacher at St. John's College, Fordham. In 1857, 
he returned to ]^otre Dame for another year, at the close 
of which he returned to J^ew York a second time and 
engaged as a teacher with the Christian Brothers of that 
city. His time was divided between the De LaSalle 
Institute and Manhattan College, and, although these 
institutions are widely separated and his age at the time 
was far advanced, he was always punctual at his post 
whether in storm or in sunshine. 

The results of his teaching in Manhattan College were 
speedily manifested in the high character which the 
classes under his control soon attained in classical profi- 
ciency, and even now the pupils of that College who 
enjoyed the advantages of his instruction have distin- 
guished themselves in various departments and remember 
his name with the same gratitude and esteem as those of 
Notre Dame. 

Mr. O'Leary passed away from the scenes of his labors 
and usefulness on the 14:th of February, 1865, in the 
sixty-seventh year of his age. His death is supposed to 
have been the result of too close an attention to duty, 
whatever the exposure it required. 



160 UinVEESITT OF 

Mv. O'Leary's character was pre-eminently that of a 
simple man, unversed in the wiles and wickedness of the 
world, who knew no other motive to exertion than that 
of duty or the prompting of a generous heart. He loved 
his profession, and, though sixty-seven years had marked 
their passage on his venerable brow, the marks were 
comparatively light, and the freshness of his appearance 
before his death would have induced one to believe that 
he was much younger than he really was. May he 
enjoy in heaven the full reward of his devotedness to 
duty. 



Gen. William F. Lynch. 

General William F. Lynch was born at Rochester, 
I^ew York, in March, 1839. At about the age of six or 
seven years, he was taken by his parents to Cuba, 'New 
York, w^here he attended school for the first time. Sub- 
sequently, he removed to Elgin, Illinois, where his par- 
ents still reside. In 1858, he came to E'otre Dame as a 
student, and was elected Captain of the military company 
then existing at that institution and known as the Conti- 
nental Cadets. In the drill of this company. General 
Lynch displayed not only a thorough knowledge of the 
military drill but also a natural genius and taste for the 
military life, which are necessary to the true soldier. 

He continued as a student (and Captain) till 1861, 



KOTRE DAME. 161 

when be was engaged as a teacher in the Preparatory 
Department of the University ; and, while fulfilling his 
important duties as such, he prosecuted his own higher 
studies. The voice of war, however, sounded and he 
could not resist. In February, 1862, he entered the 
army with the " three months' men," and was appointed 
Sergeant-Ma.]or. He afterwards raised a regiment, by 
direction of Governor Yates, of Illinois, and was duly 
commissioned Colonel of the same. 

He did heroic service in many warm engagements, 
especially at Fort Donaldson, where he armed his men 
with muskets refused by another regiment as useless, and 
with these weapons he led his regiment the first within 
the enemy's lines. He was also in the engagement of 
Pittsburgh Landing, where he was taken prisoner and 
detained for about one year; he was then exchanged, 
and immediately entered upon duty. He was engaged 
in the celebrated Meridian Raids and at the battle of 
Corinth, and afterwards went with General A. J. Smith's 
corps to relieve Banks on the Red River. During this 
expedition, he acted as Brigadier. He had been fre- 
quently wounded, but in the action at Yellow Bayou was 
so seriously wounded that he had to be removed to the 
hospital at Yicksburg. General Lynch was one of the 
last recommended to the Senate by His Excellency Presi- 
dent Lincoln for promotion, and on this recommendation, 
justified by his valor and self-sacrificing patriotism, he 
was brevetted a Brigadier-General, 
11 



162 TTNIVEESITT OF 

In 1864, while commanding at Springfield, Illinois, 
General Lynch married Miss Jnlia Clifford, and is now 
the father of an interesting, though not very numerous, 
family. 

At the close of the war, General Lynch was promoted 
to the rank of Captain in the regular army, and, although 
his wound has left him a cripple for life, he has con- 
stantly been on duty since. 

The Faculty of the University of Kotre Dame, wishing 
to bestow upon him some mark of their appreciation of 
his noble patriotism, at the annual commencement in 
1865 conf-erred upon him the honorary degree of Bache- 
lor of Arts. 

Instances of General Lynch's bravery might be multi- 
plied to an indefinite extent, but these will be written in 
the history of the country. 



Paul Bidder, Ji^ 

Paul Broder, Jr., received his primary education in 
Beloit, Wisconsin, where his family have resided since 
he was quite young. He subsequently went to Union 
College, Schenectady, 'New York, where he completed a 
full collegiate course, and graduated in June of 1862. In 
February, 1863, he engaged as a teacher of Latin and 
Greek at the University of l^otre Dame, Indiana, where 
lie remained till 1867. At the Annual Commencement 



NOTKE DAME. 163 

in 1865 lie received from this University the honor- 
ary degree of Bachelor of Arts. 

In 1867, the death of some of his family called him 
into active life, and he has since been engaged in busi- 
ness at Beloit. 

While at IS'otre Dame, Professor Broder enjoyed a 
general reputation for scholarly acquirements, and won 
the confidence and esteem of his pupils. Of his life pre- 
vious to his engagement at iSTotre Dame and since his 
departure, I have been unable to ascertain anything 
definite, beyond what I have stated — a failure which I 
regret, as I would like to give a more complete sketch of 
this gentleman. 



Daniel M.. M. Collins. 

Daniel M. M. Collins was a student at Xotre Dame in 
1859 and '60, and previously, and had completed the 
greater portion of the Collegiate course when circum- 
stances occurred which oblis^ed him to leave CoUeo^e, 
though with a hope of returning again. This liope, 
however, was never realized, and Mr. Collins entered 
upon the hard realities of life, yet young. Pie worked 
manfully, and in spite of all obstacles mastered the 
principles of Law, the profession of which he had select- 
ed as his occupation for life, and finally won for himself 
a position among lawyers. IN'otre Dame, ever watchful 



164 TJOTYEESITT OF 

of the interests of her students even after thej have de- 
parted from her halls, wishing to show her appreciation 
of his manly exertions and to encourage him to further 
efforts in the path of distinction, conferred upon him, at 
the Commencement in June, 1868, the honorary degree 
of Bachelor of Arts. 

Mr. Collins is at present engaged in the practice of his 
profession in Philadelphia, Pa., and will soon stand if 
not at the head of his profession, at least in the front 
ranks among lawyers. 



Oi^iLLE T. Chamberlain. 

Orville T. Chamberlain was born at Leesburgh, Kos- 
ciusko Co., Indiana, on the 1st day of September, 1841. 
At the age of two years he was taken by his parents to 
Elkhart, Indiana, where he has since resided. In 1860 
he entered the University of Notre Dame, well prepared 
by an unusually thorough common school education. In 
June, 1861, after a thorough drilling in the Commercial 
Department, under the late Rev. P. Dillon, Mr. Cham- 
berlain received the degree of Master of Accounts. 
After another year spent in the study of the higher Eng- 
lish branches and the Classics, Mr. Chamberlain return- 
ed home, and twelve days afterwards, yielding to the 
prompting of his patriotic heart, enlisted as a private in 
the 74:th Regt. Indiana Yol. Infantry. 



NOTKE DAME. 165 

His fearless bravery and his intelligent promptitude in 
the discharge of his duty, soon attracted the attention of 
the officers of his regiment, and he was in a short time 
promoted to the command of his company. The confi- 
dence reposed in him hy his superior officers, was evi- 
denced by the unsolicited tender of various desirable and 
lucrative positions outside his regiment; but, actuated 
by a magnanimous and self-forgetting regard for duty, 
manifested only by the truly noble. Captain Chamber- 
lain declined all these offers that he might the better 
serve the command with which he had at first identified 
himself. 

During the greater part of his service Captain Chani- 
berhiin performed at once the various duties of Company 
Commander, Regimental Adjutant, Sergeant Major and 
Judge Advocate of General Court Martial of Division. 
And this he did without clerk or orderly to assist him, 
in either capacity, and a reference to the archives of the 
Reoriment will show that what he did was well done. 

At the close of the war Captain Chamberlain returned 
to his home, and entered upon the study of the law, and 
in May, 1867, was duly admitted to the practice of his 
chosen profession, and opened an office in Elkhart, Ind. 
Since his return to civil life. Captain Chamberlain was 
tendered a first lieutenancy in the regular army, but be- 
lieving that, "now the w^ar is over," he could best serve 
his country in a civil capacity, he declined this ofi'er, as 
he had done many others, of a similar nature. 



166 TJNIYEESITY OF 

At the Annual Commencement in June, 1868, the 
Faculty of the University of ]N"otre Dame, wishing to 
show their appreciation of Captain Chamberlain's disin- 
terested patriotism and of his excellent qualities as a 
man of honor and ability, conferred upon him the hon- 
orary degree of Bachelor of Arts. 

"While a student at I^otre Dame, Captain Chamberlain 
distinguished himself in classes, in the literary and dra- 
matic societies, and in the play ground, for energy, cheer- 
fulness, and a scrupulous regard for the feelings of all. 
ISTow in all matters affecting the public good, he takes 
advanced and decided positions, and his social position 
and recognized ability gives his influence its due weight. 
From what we know of his character and from his suc- 
cess thus far, we feel justified in predicting his rapid rise 
in his profession, and we, furthermore, feel satisfied that 
he will continue to maintain the reputation which he 
now deservedly enjoys for integrity, ability and energy. 



John jP. Lauth. 

John P. Lauth having pursued at IS^otre Dame a pret- 
ty thorough course of study from 1864 to 1867, and yet 
having been obliged to discontinue before he had com- 
plied with the requirements for graduating, afterwards 
so worked his way in an educational point of view, as to 
justify the Faculty of the University of jS"otre Dame in 



NOTRE DAME. 167 

conferring upon him the honorary degree of Bachelor 
of Arts at the Annual Commencement, in June, 1868. 

Mr. Lauth is at present engaged as a professor at the 
select school of Prof. Beleke, and also at the Commer- 
cial College of Bryant and Stratton, in Chicago, 111. I 
regret that I have been unable to obtain any particulars 
respecting Mr. Lauth's early years, and that I am thus 
prevented from giving as complete a sketch as I would 
have wished to do, yet I feel satisfied that Mr. Lauth 
will write his own history on the age in which he lives. 



John Fitzgibbon. 

John Fitzgibbon was born in the County Tipperary, 
Ireland, on the 12th of May, 1837, and up to his seven- 
teenth year, profited, as far as circumstances would per- 
mit, by the advantages afibrded in the schools of his 
native land. In 1854 he came to the United States, 
entirely dependent on his own resources. He entered 
bravely into the battle of life, believing with Socrates 
that " all labor is honorable ;" and hence he applied 
himself earnestly to whatever occupation circumstances 
offered as a means of obtaining an honest livelihood. 
Amid the distractions of business, however, he did not 
forget that his parents had intended giving him a college 
education, but were prevented from doing so by the un- 
expected death of his father. Accordingly Mr. Fitzgib- 



168 UNIVERSITY OF 



aiy 



bon connected himself with the Literal y ' '. 
Associations of the place in which he resi. cin- 

nati, O.,) determined to carry out as far as yi the 

intentions of his parents. In 1858, having maao ar- 
rangements conformable with his means, he came to the 
University of ]^otre Dame, where he remained, with 
some brief interruptions, till 1862. During this time he 
proved himself an energetic student, and became distin- 
guished as a member of the St. Aloysius Literary and 
Historical Society, the Vice Presidency of which he held 
for some time. He thus continued to pursue his object 
energetically, but was called away by circumstances be- 
fore he had completed the required course of studies. 
Afterwards, however, amid the distracting scenes of bu- 
siness he did not forget to continue the intellectual labor 
begun at l!^otre Dame, and that Institution wishing to 
show its appreciation of the good use which Mr. Fitz- 
gibbon made of the lessons received while in her halls, 
conferred upon him the honorary degree of Bachelor of 
Arts, at the Annual Commencement in June, 1868. 

Mr. Fitzgibbon is at present engaged in business in 
the city of Chicago, 111., and is still making his way 
gradually up the hill of knowledge. He was lately 
elected President of the Irish Literary Society of Chica- 
go, 111., and maintains among his educated countrymen 
the reputation he won at Notre Dame for energy, ability 
and uprightness of character. 



NOTRE DAME. 169 

ELECTED MEMBERS. 



Rey. Petei^ p. Cooney. 

Rev. Peter P. Cooney was born in the County Ros- 
common, Ireland, in 1832, and at the age of four years 
was taken to the United States by his parents, who took 
up their residence near Monroe, Michigan. There 
Father Cooney enjoyed all the advantages of the com- 
mon schools of the time, and prepared himself for Col- 
lege. In 1851 he entered the University of j^otre 
Dame, Ind., where he remained for tliree years in the 
vigorous pursuit of knowledge. In 1851: he entered St. 
Mary's Theological Seminary at Baltimore, Maryland, 
where he remained four years as a student of theology. 
In 1858 he returned to jS"otre Dame and joined the Con- 
gregation of Holy Cross, in which he was ordained 
priest in July, 1859. Although Father Cooney made a 
'full Collegiate Course, he never applied for his degrees, 
feeling that the dignity of the ministry was ''honor 
enough for one man." But on the organization of the 
" Associated Alumni of Kotre Dame," he was by unan- 
imous consent declared a member. 

After his ordination in 1859, Father Cooney was ap- 
pointed Yice President of the University of St. Mary's 
of the Lake, Chicago, 111., in which responsible position 



170 TJNIVEESITY OF 

he continued for two years', when, hearing that applica- 
tion had been made to Father Sorin for a priest to act 
as Chaplain to the Thirty-fifth Keg. Ind. Yols., Father 
Cooney offered his services to his country, through 
Father Sorin, his superior, and on the 4th of October, 
1861, was regularly commissioned Chaplain of the Irish 
Regiment. 

Father Cooney fulfilled the duties of Chaplain in the 
Union army for nearly four years, and as the limits of 
our sketch will not permit a review of his labors during 
that time, we refer to the "Indiana's EoU of Honor," 
page 561 to 568, et jpassim^ where his career in the army 
is clearly described. 

Soon after the close of the war. Father Cooney was 
appointed to replace Father Corby as Pastor of St. Pat- 
rick's Church, South Bend, Ind., where he has till the 
present time labored with all the energy of his energetic 
nature, for the spiritual welfare of that interesting 
congregation. 

Father Cooney is one of those indescribable charac- 
ters who combine with the serious zeal and piety of the 
true clergyman, a keen sense of humor and sj)arkling 
wit, which call up a laugh at the right time and attract 
the attention of all without appearing in the least obtru- 
sive. 



KOTRE DAME. 171 



Rev. Thomas L. Vagnier^ 

Eev. Thomas L. Yagnier was born at jS'ew France, 
near Fort AYajne, Incl, on the 22d of March, 1839. 
While he was yet a child, his parents removed to the 
vicinity of IS'otre Dame, Ind., and np to the age of six- 
teen he attended the classes of the University, beginning 
in the Minim Department and passing through the vari- 
ous grades as he advanced in years. 

In 1855, Father Yao^nier entered the ConoTCo-ation of 
Holy Cross as a candidate for the sacred ministiy, and 
was employed as a teacher in the preparatory depart- 
ment, at the same time prosecuting his own higher 
studies. Mathematics and the physical sciences were his 
favorite studies, and his progress in them was astonish- 
ing. In 185T he was appointed Prof, of Chemistry and 
Physics in the University, and with one or two brief in- 
terruptions has occupied that position till the present 
time. In 1867 he was ordained priest. 

Father Yagnier is a man of no ordinary ability, and 
his acquirements, in his particular sphere, are in keeping 
with his abilities, while his frequent excursions into other 
spheres has enabled him to amass an extensive store 
of general knowledge. Yet he seldom appears in as fa- 
vorable a light as his acquirements would indicate, owing 
chiefly to the fact that his idea of a scholar is of such an 
exalted nature that he always feels an undue diffidence 



172 TJ]^fIVERSITY OF 

in his own abilities, and is tlms prevented from exposing 
to others the rich stores of his mind. 

Father Yagnier never applied for degrees, yet he has 
for a number of years been considered in the same light 
as a graduate, having studied more than the required 
branches, and at the first regular meeting of the Alumni 
he was unanimously declared a member, in virtue of his 
superior merits as a scholar and professor. 



Written by A. J. S. 

Rev. Joseph C. Carriei^ 

Rev. Joseph Celestine Carrier was born July 14th, 
1833, at St. Joire, a small town in France, near the 
confines of Switzerland, and the beautiful city of Geneva. 
On his father's side he is descended from an ancient 
and respectable family of Franche-Comte ; his mother's 
family were the Canelli of Milan. He was the youngest 
of ten children, and his father is still living, at the 
hearty and hale old age of seventy-eight. His educa- 
tion was commenced at home, and conducted from his 
fourth to his ninth year under the care of a pi'ivate 
tutor, who taught him the elements of Latin, and his 
two mother-tongues, French and Italian. He after- 
wards spent six years in the College of Belley (Ain), 
and stood high {pjptime) in all his classes. The French 
Revolution of '48 found him in Rhetoric. Eighteen 
months later, at the age of hardly seventeen, he accej^ted 



NOTRE DA^rE. 173 

the professorship of Physics (Xatnral Philosophy) in a 
small college uear Geneva, at Ferney, a village well 
known in history as the residence of Yoltaire. During 
the Autumn vacations of 1850 he traveled through Italy 
and Switzerland. In 1855 he crossed the Atlantic, and 
arrived in America in company with Right Rev. Dr. 
Cretin, the founder of Ferney College, and late Bishop 
of St. Paul, Minnesota. His vocation to the sacred min- 
istry was now looked upon as decided, and he devoted 
himself henceforth to the study of Divinity, and to a 
fervent preparation for missionary labors. The Bishop 
at this time entrusted the young ex-professor, while con- 
tinuing his theological studies, with the direction of the 
schools of his Episcopal city, and of a few young semi- 
narians whom he (the Bishop) destined for his diocese. 
The Bishop also prevailed on him to found, with a few 
teaching brothers he had lately summoned from France, 
a new religious community in this country. The work 
was commenced, but soon failed, mainly for the want of 
pecuniary means and ecclesiastical patronage, the Bishop 
having died in the mean time. 

It was then that, feeling himself called to the religious 
life, he came to Xotre Dame in the early part of 1860, 
and in the following year made his profession in the 
Order of Holy Cross, and was ordained priest. 
Since then he has filled several functions, viz. : Prefect 
of Religion, Professor of Latin and Greek, Pastor of 
South Bend, Chaplain of the 6th Missouri Regiment of 



1Y4: UNIVERSITY OF 

Yolunteers, Master of Josephite ITovices, and finally, 
Professor of I^atural Sciences, still continuing in the 
office of Librarian and Curator of the Museum, which 
he has been often heard to call his most delightful office, 
as it is acknowledged to be his most effective. 

Rev. Father Carrier's constant kindness to the young 
men of the Scientific Department, and his zeal in pro- 
moting their interests, and affording them the means of 
prosecuting their studies to the best advantage by the 
use of the literary and scientific treasures in his keep- 
ing, have won him the affection and devoted attachment 
of all with whom he has to deal. 




The orator and his alternate elected at the last meeting of the 
Alumni having both been unable to meet their engagement, and 
there being no time left to select another orator, Professor T. E. 
Howard, of the University, has furnished the following Oration. 



THE TRUE EDUCATIOK 

Gentlemen of the Alumni : Owing to tlie unavoid- 
able absence of the orators chosen by you, I have been 
requested to address you on this auspicious occasion. I 
do this, with a double regret — that you are deprived of 
the pleasure of listening once more to their well-remem- 
bered eloquence, and that my hasty and feeble produc- 
tion must be altogether unworthy of this your first 
reunion and of the beautiful Silver Jubilee of our Alma 
Mater. 

Deeply interested as we all are in the past history and 
future prospects of this young Western University, I 



176 



UNIVERSITY OF 



know of no subject that can better occupy our attention 
for this brief hour than that which has occupied the 
attention of ISTotre Dame for the past twenty-five years, 
and which, we hope, will continue to occupy her atten- 
tion many, many years to come — the great subject of 
properly guiding the ever-rising generation along the 
dangerous road that leads from childhood to manhood. 
I would then speak to you of the True Education — that 
education which ]^otre Dame aims to give to each one of 
her pupils. 

Education, in its broadest and best sense, signifies the 
harmonious development of all the powers of man. Man, 
by his nature, consists of body, soul and mind, (the 
physical, the moral and the intellectual,) strength, love 
and wisdom. The mind forms, as it were, the link 
between the body and the soul, giving expression to the 
feelings, thoughts and aspirations of each, but partaking 
chiefly of the character of the soul, of which it is the 
intellectual manifestation — a triune nature, whose true 
culture forms the crown of the visible creation — a com- 
plete man. How important, therefore, that we should 
consider well by what means we may best promote the 
development of this wonderful organism given us by the 
all-wise Creator. Nor is it strange that good men in all 
ages have thought it their first duty and highest pleasure 
to provide for the education of their people. 

As man is composed of body, mind and soul, so his 
education should be physical, mental and moral. He 



NOTEE DAME. 177 

who is trained in one of these respects to the exclusion 
of the others is, properly speaking, not educated. The 
extraordinary development of the physical powers with 
little attention to mind or soul gives us the mere bully 
and prize-lighter. The extraordinary development of 
the mind with little regard to body or soul gives us the 
lean, lank infidel or the dreaming philosopher, turning 
the world upside down with their wickedness or nonsense, 
and leaving to sounder and better men the weary task of 
building it all over again. While the extraordinary 
development of the soul with little care for mind or body 
gives us the simple enthusiast, whose mind and body are 
too weak to hold the spirit, which becomes an angel 
because he disdained to remain a man. Educating our 
lower nature only, makes us lower than men — brutes ; 
educating our intellectual nature only, makes us worse 
than men — demons ; educating our moral nature only, 
makes us better than men — angels. But if we wish to 
remain simply men, we must educate the whole nature 
of man. This education must be harmonious, moving 
together, all the powers receiving due attention in their 
turn. As the body acquires vigor, agility and grace, the 
mind must acquire strength, wisdom and knowledge, and 
the soul purity, truth and charity. Men thus educated 
are models of beauty, lords of wisdom and friends of 
God. 

Such were Adam and Eve before the fall — perfect 
without education from the hand of their maker — Adam 
12 



178 UNIYEKSITY OF 

type of manly strength and proportion, Eve fairest of 
women — whose minds were bright with intelligence and 
whose souls were pure as the morning dews of Paradise. 

" Adam the goodliest man of men since born 
His sons ; the fairest of her daughters, Eve." 

They walked the groves and valleys, mountains and 
flowery fields of Eden, vigorous as the noon-day, lovely 
as the morning. Looking out on all nature, they read as 
in a book ; the green earth and the starry heavens were 
the bright open pages on which the words formed into 
histories and poems more grand and beautiful than sage 
ever penned or poet dreamed. Day and night their 
hearts, not thinking evil, rose to God an endless hymn 
of praise. But they fell, and ever since their fall the 
world has been educating in the sublime endeavor to 
return to those model types fashioned by the hand of 
Divinity. 

Now we may see what is the real problem of educa- 
tion, at what end we should aim, what it is that we 
should desire to do. This is the question which the 
people should try to answer correctly: How shall our 
children become like those first children of the world, 
strong, wise and good ? 

How many of our good fellow-citizens are at a loss to 
know why Catholics are so averse to sending their 
children to the State institutions of learning ! If they 
would but thus consider our common human nature, they 



NOTRE DAME. 179 

would discover at once a solution to the mystery. Tlie 
Christian Cluircli never forgets her mission — to teach all 
nations, to instruct man in all that is necessary for his 
welfare. And well she knows that it would be of little 
use to instruct the mind if the soul were forgotten. 
Whv cherish the lower nature and neglect the hio-her ? 
We know that the best education is that which trains 
the body, the mind and the soul ; but if one of these is 
to be neglected, who will hesitate in the choice ? Who 
will forget that which distinguishes man over all the 
visible world, makes him king of the universe — the 
immortal spirit dwelling within him ? 

The good Christian is therefore unwilling to send his 
child to a school or a college where the soul can receive 
no culture but that which is evil. Educate that boy's 
mind and forget his soul, and who will answer for it that 
he will not become a swindler, a rebel — traitor alike to 
the laws of God and man ? All great rogues have been 
well trained in the schools, but the influence of religion 
has not impressed them. 

What is the state of education in our country ? What 
means do we provide for the development of the youth 
of the land ? 

Thank God, our beloved America, with little help from 
public or private charity, is rich enough to provide for 
the food and clothing of her children ! Our lands are 
deep and broad, and the body is always sure of enough. 
There is plenty of toil besides to develop all our bodily 



1 



180 UNIVEESITT OF 

powers ; plenty to eat, plenty to wear and plenty to do — • 
the body is well provided for. The mind, too, has here 
ail it can desire — complete liberty of action, a bound- 
less field for the exercise of its powers — while in all that 
concerns the yonng, America has provided magnificently 
for the mental wants of her people. Each State has her 
famous schools, colleges and universities where all the 
lore of ancient and modern times feeds the eager youth- 
ful intellect of the land. The press groans in the pro- 
duction of every celebrated work in literature, art and 
politics which the world has ever known; newspapers 
and periodicals fall in showers over the whole nation ; 
steamboats and railway cars rush hither and thither from 
city to city, bringing profit and information to all the 
inhabitants. And, as though all these were insufiicient, 
the sacred fire of Jehovah leaps from heaven and, quick 
as thought, darts along the continent, springing from 
wire to wire, charged with intelligence from every 
people under the sun. 

As the result of so much that is great, joined with the 
blessed boon of freedom, the American people are the 
most intelligent of the human race. In other countries 
you may find wise men, great statesmen, renowned 
warriors, but you must come to America to find a culti- 
vated people. 

For our physical and intellectual culture, then, our 
country supplies all that we can desire ; and for this we 
can never be too grateful to the bountiful Providence 



NOTRE DAME. 181 

which has appointed our dwelling-place in this garden of 
the world, this happy land of freedom and abundance. 

But what of our moral nature ; what of the soul ? Ah, 
my friends, here is our defect ! Everything is pro- 
vided for the sharp intellect, everything for the 
perishable body, but nothing for the immortal soul ! 
Let us, however, be just. States can provide nothing 
for the soul, except, indeed, to give a general encourage- 
ment to virtue and to frame just laws for the punishment 
of the guilty and the protection of the good. 

What, then, is to become of the nobler part of man ? 
Is it alone to receive no assistance ? God forbid ! Every 
right sentiment of our nature forbids that the body 
which dies to-morrow, the mind which is so strong to 
guard itself, should fare better than the tender, easily- 
wounded soul, which is yet to live forever, giving life 
and grace to the body and lending holiness to the mind, 
over which it shall hold gentle sway, even as the sera- 
phim are above the cherubim. 

We have nothing to do with those muscular Christians 
who teach that man's highest duty is to develop bone 
and sinew; still less with those others who teach that 
man's mind is his god and man's body but a higher 
dem-ee of the worm. There is a God in heaven who has 
given us a soul like unto himself, and the aini of the true 
teacher will be to prepare this soul to return to the 
bosom of its Maker. This is the better education that 
teaches men to be better, to aspire after the good and 



182 TJNIVEKSITY OF 

spurn the evil ; and, my friends, what can give a great 
and good heart more pleasure than this — ^to take the 
pure child by the hand and write upon the w^hite tablet 
of its innocent soul the undying lessons of the true, the 
beautiful and the good ? 

Once I saw aw^andering child in the street; it was yet 
too young to learn the language or the deeds of crime, 
but was fast traveling on the road to ruin. Two good 
men stood watching the poor little one ; both felt that it 
was growing up to be a child of misery, and both in their 
hearts proposed a remedy. One hurried off to the State 
capital to secure the j^assage of severe laws deterring 
men from crime. 'New prisons w^ere to be built, and all 
serious offences punished with death ; the unfortunate 
offenders against the law w^ere to fill the jails and lockups 
and the State prisons to clank with the chains of life-long 
wretched convicts, while the scaffold would reek with the 
vile blood of blacker villains. In fine, the whole land 
should groan beneath the iron weight of force — all that 
the little street child might be deterred from crime. The 
good legislator then hastened home to await the results 
of his benevolent labors. 

But, alas for the uncertainty of human expectations, 
the best laid plans often come to nought through unfore- 
seen causes ! Our legislator's more practical friend had 
long since taken the little one by the hand and led it on 
the road to virtue through the school-house and the 
church. Our little child had learned to love the right 



KOTRE DAME. 183 

and despise the wrong. The prison and the scaffold liad 
no terrors for it, and all the laws of the well-meaning 
legislator were become quite vain and useless. But he 
learned this lesson — that it is easier to teach uprightness 
bj love than to prevent crime by force. 

A little reflection will show us that this good result 
cannot be brought about by intellectual education alone. 
The chief propagators of infidelity and immorality in 
both ancient and modern times have been, in this sense, 
well educated men. Your Mahomets, Yoltaires and 
Brigham Youngs have been men of bright, keen minds, 
but the culture of their hearts was quite forgotten, or, 
worse still, their moral nature was contaminated with all 
the evils of a false education. The most noted traitors 
and other criminals who have cursed the world have 
been men of fine natural intellects. All the philosophers, 
poets, historians and romancers who have corrupted 
youth and age with their foul lies or fouler truths have 
been men whose own souls were first corrupted by the 
evil trainings of their youth. Byron, the glorious bard, 
whose verse in his better moments flows pure as crystal, 
but whose lines, alas ! more often wind along in the mire 
of impurity, whose sad life was a losing struggle between 
his own better nature and the bias of a misspent youth ; 
Tom. Paine, whose heart beat high for liberty and good 
to all men, but whose poor soul had never been touched 
with the sweet influence of a higher love; Gibbon, 
whose luminous page lights up the darkness of departed 



184: UNIVEKSITY OF 

Borne, but with a glare too often luridly revealing him 
as a mocking fiend ; all these, not to speak of the legion 
whose foul frothings float along the sea of literature — the 
scum of a corrupt civilization — all were men whose 
minds were ripe with the best culture of the intellect. 
But what could intellect avail, what did it avail, while 
their souls were tossed in the mazes of uncertainty? 
From irreligion, from human pleasures and passions, and 
from their human intellects, they endeavored to draw 
their happiness. Such is the result of mere intellectual 
education, with a neglected or a false moral culture. 

How refreshing to turn from these deplorable results 
of poor human nature to the same human nature made 
holy in the persons of those better and greater men who 
have adorned the history of the race ! 

The annals of Christianity for the last eighteen hun- 
dred years is a history of the True Education struggling 
with human nature, training the hearts of men to virtue 
and bidding them look up humbly but firmly to the God 
who made them, 

" Th it they may hope to rise, yet fear to fall," 

Through those long ages, which persons knowing too 
little about them call dark, the zealous teachers of Chris- 
tianity were preserving the lamps of learning in their 
silent cells. There they learned the lessons of truth, 
there the heavenly doctrines of Christ ; and thence the}'" 
went forth to teach all nations what they had received 



KOTRE DAME. 185 

from the Fathers, and the Fathers had received from the 
great Teacher liimself. 

And well was the worth of their labors proved when the 
fierce men of the north poured down from their hills of 
frost and snow, smiting with the strong hand of savage 
power the beautiful valleys, cities and towns of southern 
Europe, together with the fairest products of ancient 
civilization. All fell at a blow, and the world seemed 
returning to the dreary barbarism of early times. The 
elegant buildings, statues, paintings and books, the liter- 
ature, art and science of lovely Greece and Kome, 
seemed then no more. All that the human race had 
done for four thousand years appeared lost forever. 
Here was an outrage against humanity, the most mon- 
strous hitherto known, and yet the power of intellectual 
and civilized Rome was unable to make a successful 
effort in her own defense. 

But even then, in that dark hour, were seen in all 
their grandeur the resources of Christianity. Her sim- 
ple teachers went out from their cells to educate the wild 
men of the north ; and what all the energies of Pagan 
Rome had failed to do that did the patient heroism of 
Christian Rome accomplish. The day of death and 
destruction was at an end. The Huns and Yandals, the 
terror of men and scourge of God, became Christians, 
children of Heaven and heirs of Christ ; and, in their 
turn, converted their brethren yet farther north, until all 



186 UNIYERSITY OF 

Europe became Cliristiaii and civilized. Those were 
teachers whom God had appointed to teach. 

Since then, holy men have learned in the schools and 
gone forth to all the world, teaching the people to love 
Grod, do good and avoid evil ; and to ns, their descend- 
ants, they have left the same task. 

*' Culture's hand 
Hath scattered verdure o'er the land ; 
And smiles and fragrance rule serene, 
Where barren wild usurped the scene. 
And such is man — a soil which breeds 
Or sweetest flowers, or vilest weeds ; 
Flowers lovely as the morning's light, 
Weeds deadly as an aconite ; 
Just as his heart is trained to bear 
The poisonous weed, or floweret fair." 

BOWRING. 

Are there some still who, granting all this, yet ques- 
tion the reasonableness of our dislike of State schools ? 
The perfect education, as we have seen, develops har- 
moniously the body, the mind and the spirit. But if we 
cannot have education in its perfection, if our children 
may not become, as Adam and Eve in their primal 
state, strong and beautiful, wise and childlike, pure and 
heavenly, let us at least educate them as well as we can. 
Above all, let us not give them the worse education 
without the better. "Were we required to neglect the 
soul, then would it be better to neglect all education and 
trust the child to God. Who would train the body only, 



NOTEE DAME. 187 

and thus rear up a mere brute ? "Who would train the 
mind only, and thus train an imp for satan ? The soul 
of his child is more precious in the eyes of the good 
Christian than the body and the mind together. If he 
should glut the flesh and the brain and starve the poor 
spirit, well might he fear that after death the tortured 
soul of his poor offspring would welcome the wicked 
parents with glaring eyes and ghastly arms to the abyss 
of woe. " My father, you prepared these fires for me," 
and he tears the gray hair of the old man. " My mother, 
you neglected my soul," and he strikes the too indulgent 
breast of his mother. Such, alas ! must often be the 
heart-rending meeting of the careless parent and the 
neglected child when both come together again beyond 
the grave. Father, father, where is thy wisdom ; and 
thou, fond mother, where is thy love ? 

Shall our children learn mathematics to cheat their 
neighbor of his goods ; and shall they not learn the 
science that will cheat satan of his prey ? Shall they 
learn grammar and rhetoric, to speak more elegantly of 
their wickedness ; and shall they not learn the science 
that will teach them to speak of the abode of their im- 
mortal spirits ? Shall they learn geography and history 
to know the famous places of earth where petty man has 
planted his puny foot ; and shall they not learn of those 
places in Heaven and on earth where God, his saints 
and angels have trodden the mighty steps of eternity ? 
Or, rather, is it not better that the science of this world 



188 TJNIVEKSITY OF 

sliould be tempered with the science of that better world 
w^here we all hope to spend the chief part of our exist- 
ence ? 

Who shall blame the Christian that thinks serionslj of 
these things? Should we not rather commend him for 
holding most precious the soul of his brave son or his 
gentle daughter? He would but snatch his darlings 
from the whirlpool where so many youths and maidens 
are drawn down forever. Should w^e not even assist 
him that it may be better for us on that day when we 
must answer for the deeds of this life ? 

Should not the State itself assist this parent who 
wishes to train up a good citizen ? Is it not better to 
build a school house or a college than a jail or a prison ? 
to rest the foundations of the republic in the hearts than 
on the necks of its citizens? And yet the State, so far 
from assisting the Catholic who wishes to give his child 
a moral and religious education, compels him to support 
the common school, where he does not send, as well as 
the Catholic school, where he does send his children. 
Is this just ? From our hearts we feel that it is not ; 
and we believe the time is coming when our country will 
do us justice in this particular. The scruples of con- 
science are regarded in cases more serious to the State 
than this. Even when the nation is struggling for life 
she will not compel numerous bodies of her citizens to 
bear arms, because they have conscientious scruples 
against doing so. Our good day will also come ; and 



KOTRE DAME. 189 

Catholics will not be compelled to support scliools wliich 
tlieir conscience cannot approve. 

Catholics have shown themselves among the best citi- 
zens of the Rej)ublic. They have never, as a body, 
helped to divide their country. AYith them there is no 
church-north and church-south, dragging the people 
asunder. A good Catholic cannot be a. bad citizen ; for 
he knows his duty and is not afraid to do it. But there 
is no man who can be worse than a bad Catholic; for he 
sins against the light, knowing his duty he does not do 
it. If you would have good citizens, then, train up 
Catholic youth as Catholics ; if you would have bad 
ones, teach young Catholics to despise the religion of 
their fathers. For he who has broken the one true law, 
can have but little respect for any other. The precepts 
of nature will have little influence on his actions, and 
the examj)le of good men will but serve him for a sneer. 
Better for such a one had he never known the truth. 

How important then that those who have the true 
interest of their children at heart should think and act 
well in this matter. If the State will not assist you in 
the good work, then you must do it yourselves ; and 
though the State unjustly compels you to support the 
conimon schools, you must support your own besides. 
You are able with God's blessing to do both ; and we 
know that He always helps those that help themselves. 

Let us not be deterred by any labor or expense we 
may have to undergo in securing this True Education 



190 UNIVERSITY OF 

for our cliildren. We are profuse in providing for all 
the J shall need in youth or manhood, for the affairs of 
business and for success in life. Let us also think of 
their old age, and of the longer life beyond. Let us 
invest a portion of our wealth and toil for that, remem- 
bering 

*' There comes a time when joyous hearts, 
"Which leaped as leaps the laughing main, 
Are dead to all save memory, 
As prisoner in his dungeon chain ; 
And dawn of day 
Hath passed away, 
The moon hath into darkness rolled 
And by the embers wan and gray, 
I hear a voice in whisper say, — 
* There comes a time when we grown old.' 

When laughing Spring 

And golden Summer cease to be, 
And we put on the Autumn robe, 
To tread the last declivity, 
The slope. 
With rosy hope. 
Beyond the sunset we behold, 
Another dawn with fairer light." 

Anon. 

Shall we not labor and spend of our wealth profusely, 
that we and our children may enter that " fairer light " ? 
We know that had we all the wealth and glory we could 
desire in this life, it would be as nothing compared with 



NOTRE DAME. 191 

that of the life to come. Then, when we labor and 
spend our gold that our children may be happy and 
honored, let us think of both worlds, both lives. The 
parent or the teacher who thinks only of this earth and 
of success in this life is not tit for his high position. 

How abhorrent the idea of an education where God 
is forgotten or rejected ; how good where he is remem- 
bered and loved ! Little by little the mind which He 
made, is brought to know Him and the works of His 
hand. Little by little the soul which His is own image 
and likeness, is brought to love Him. How unnatural to 
separate the thought of God from the daily teaching of 
the child, to give him a knowledge of dollars and cents 
but no knowledge of the world where he must dwell 
hereafter ! 

A 2:reat Eno^lishman has told us that the schoolmaster 
is abroad, thinking no doubt that he had thus pointed 
out the stamp of greatness on the age. The age is great 
intellectually, and it owes much of its greatness to the 
schoolmaster ; but it is not great when we consider the 
end of man. We have great men of science, great 
inventors, great merchants and money makers ; but we 
have not a moral and religious people. And were the 
accounts of the world closed up to-morrow, but too few 
would be ready to appear before the Judge with clean 
books and clean hearts. 

The schoolmaster would have done much more for the 
nineteenth century and much less against it, had he not 



192 UNIYEESITT OF 

forgotten the great Teacher; had he opened some schools, 
at least, as sanctuaries of religion as well as of science ; 
had he suffered the light of Heaven to be at least as 
grateful to his eyes as is the light of nature ; had he 
indeed been what Heaven and nature both intended, a 
trainer of the heart as well as the mind. 

Ah ! delightful task is yours, O schoolmaster, did you 
but know it. To take the boy who might become a 
thief, a swindler, a breaker of the laws of God and man 
and nature, aterror to his fellows and an enemy to himself ; 
and make of him a good citizen, a blessing to his family 
and a favorite of Heaven. To take the little girl, pure 
and good as Eve in Paradise, and keep her as she is, 
lest perhaps she fall lower than Eve, yea, become viler 
than the filth of the street ; to teach her the true, the 
beautiful and the good, that she may grow up the joy of 
her parents, the ornament of society, loving and beloved 
of every one, — in a word, woman, charming, beautiful 
and good, consoling the weary, praying for the unfor- 
tunate, helping every one ; woman, the fairest and best 
creature of God, when fair and good. Well may we 
say to teachers, as 

" To mothers, what a holy charge 
Is theirs — with what a kingly power their love 
Might rule the fountains of the new-born mind ; 
Warn them to wake at early dawn, and sow 
Good seed before the world has sown its tares." 

SlGOTTRNEY. 



NOTRE DAME. 193 

Let US then, my friends, wlio know onr duty, not be 
satisfied to train the body and the mind only ; let us re- 
member also the heart. Let us remember what man is, 
that he possesses a soul as well as a body and a mind, 
that he is a moral and responsible as well as an intellec- 
tual and physical being ; that these three must be trained 
if we would educate the whole man ; in a word, that the 
True Education is moral as well as intellectual and 
physical, and that there is no education so false, high 
sounding though it be, as that which neglects the soul, 
the noblest part of man. 
13 



i\ 



Btiih 



THE SILYER WEDDUS^G. 



BY T. E. HOWARD. 



What is it, Notre Dame, that thou wouldst celebrate ? 

Why is it all the people gather at thy gate? 

The Jubilee, the Silver Jubilee, they cry. 

And lift their voices high, high o'er thee, to the sky. 

The old are here, they who did know thee in thy youth ; 
They who, long years ago, sipped from thy fount of truth ; 
They who have seen thy growth, beheld tliy powers expand. 
Thy beauty bloom, thy fragrance fill the happy land. 



The young are here, the children, who but know thee now, 
As here thou sitt'st, mature in grace, with matron brow, 
Winning, with thy mother love, thy wisdom meet, 
The generous, gifted spirits gathered at thy feet. 



KOTEE DAME. 195 

But. why have they come, O Notre Dame, why lovingly stay ? 
Why gather these fathers and mothers and children around thee 

to-day ? 
Why shinest, O brilliant sun, from on high, in thy yearly noon. 
Flooding glad earth with the beauty and promise of gorgeous June ? 
And why, o'er all, through all, do these harmonies surge and roll ? 
Why on thy brow, O Founder, beams thy tranquil soul ? 
Ah ! why do we feel, enrapt, the sweet, the holy power, 
Of this Jubilee of Joy, this Silver Wedding hour ? 

Ah ! Notre Dame, thou wouldst rejoice, thou wouldst be glad, 
Remember all thy happy years, forget the sad ; 
Thy spirit moves and breathes in all this bright array ; 
Thou wouldst give vent to bursting thankfulness to-day. 

So did the chosen children, in the days of old. 

When, seven times seven, the Father's years had o'er them rolled : 

So doth the Mother Spouse, all fair the spotless Dove, 

When the silver years o'erflow with the gifts of her heavenly Love. 

Thine is, O Alma Mater, thine this holy joy, 
This Jubilee of Love, this blessed Saints' employ ; 
For gladness dwells within thee, for the bounty given, 
While swells thy soul with gratitude to gracious Heaven. 

Lo ! too, the Jubilee sits on thy reverend brow, 
Thou favored toiler, gathering in thy harvest now : 
Dark days were thine ; but now the silvery beam for thee ; 
Ah ! long may they beam, till glows thy Golden Jubilee I 



196 UNIYERSITT OF 

But while we celebrate this double Jubilee, 
Our Father's and our Alma Mater's, joyously ; 
No less these surging crowds, this great display, 
Proclaim, we celebrate a Silver Wedding day. 

Here, in the wilderness, one-fourth a century gone. 

Were Faith and Science wed, and made forever one. 

Here have they dwelt, and reared their goodly sons, 

Children of mind and soul, whose nature even runs ; 

Not superstitious, taking aught on human trust. 

Not plunging mad, but pausing where frail creatures must ; 

By science unto wisdom led, where science can, 

While Faith discloses realms beyond the realms of man : 

So Dante, led by Virgil, paused beneath the stars ; 

Saint Beatrice 'twas led beyond the golden bars. 

Thus, taught of earth and heaven, men reach their proper stature, 

Filling the plan marked out by God and perfect nature ; 

Not monsters, not o'ergrown, or dwarfed, in whole or part ; 

But each in just proportion, body, mind and heart. 

This is Creation's voice, would we but rightly take her, 

Ever in her works suggesting her great Maker ; 

This, too, the voice of calmer reason, when the mind 

By no poor prejudice or passion is confined. 

The culture of the heart must be no more neglected, 

If we desire our better nature be perfected. 

If we would not have all our buclding greatness blighted. 

The living spirit in us must no more be slighted ; 

No more the good within us from the great divorced — 

Unnatural, the soul and mind asunder forced ! 



NOTEE DAME. 197 

Behold the Sabbath throngs that crowd these halls and grounds ; 

List to the humming joy that from their presence sounds ; 

With faces wreathed in sunshine, brows unknit from care ; 

Their souls, tumultuous, uttering accents rich and rare : 

These come to protest against that infamous divorce, 

Parting heaven from earth, religion from learning, fountain from 

source ; 
These come to rejoice and be glad at this bridal of spirit and mind. 
To rejoice and be glad at this wedding which heaven herself has 

designed : 
No more, they cry, that modern sacrilege and blunder, 
What God hath joined in wisdom, none shall put asunder ; 
This Silver Wedding hath confirmed the holy union, 
Religion, Education, joined in sweet communion. 

Ah ! dear America, one blot is on thy banner, 

Dark as the stain when men were sold on Freedom's manor : 

Slavery is dead, but anarchy is in the school ; 

And thence shall tyranny come, and despots rise to rule. 

Thy youthful intellect is sharpened, day by day ; 

Thy youthful heart there's none to guide the better way. 

What we would have men practice in maturer age, 
That, says the maxim, should their early thoughts engage. 
And time confirms this teaching : — while the Grecian state 
Preserved the morals of her youth, she still was great ; 
But Greece, her morals gone, with mind yet bright and keen, 
No orator could save from fall most base and mean : 



198 UNIVEESITT OF 

So Rome, while stoic virtue ruled her youthful mind, 

Stood, in her strength, the mighty mistress of mankind ; 

But Rome, corrupt of heart, and reveling round her boards, 

Fell, in her shame, the prey of rude barbarian hordes : 

England, the Catholic, wrung charters from her kings, 

Charters to which, e'en still, our blessed freedom clings, — 

Wrung victory from those would make her children slaves, — 

Then sought the main, to shout, Britannia rules the waves ; 

But England, rotten to the core, trembles with fear ; 

Her sceptre is gone, and the boding future draws near and more near. 

Wouldst thou, America, be safe where all have lost. 

Look to the soul, look to the heart, of thy youthful host. 

Only through her children, a great and good man saith, 

Can a land endangered be preserved from moral death. 

That danger is thine, my country, and thy schools teach naught 

May save the costly liberty thy blood hath bought ; 

For knowledge, of itself, can never make men good. 

As Adam dearly learned from that forbidden food ; 

And as we, poor Adam's sons, might know, if wise ; 

For knowledge here abounds, if knowledge could suffice. 

But, as we turn to gaze, what spectres rise on every hand ? 

Loose Morals, Bribery, Flattery, gloating o'er the land ; 

The great Republic tottering at their gross attack. 

While place-men praise, and none will drive the danger back : 

Bad men plunge headlong into debt, do deeds of shame. 

Sell honor, self-respect,— and all for a sounding name ; 

And then, a crime that should the meanest soul abash. 

To pay their debts, trade votes, trade sacred trust, for cash. 



KOTEE DAME. 199 

And these crowd off the modest and deserving few, 

Who might, perchance, lend grace to the oflSce-seeking crew. 

"What can we hope when such men sit in legal halls ? — 

Good laws still broken, bad ones made, as passion calls. 

Rich murderers and thieves are rife in every city, 

Scot-free they go, in spite of justice or of pity. 

The gospel's self is spurned, as legal licence thrives : 

From wives, husbands by law divorced ; from husbands, wives. 

Thus marriage made a mockery, a civil bargain. 

Bound or broken by the law's unchristian jargon, 

Soon child and parent heedless grow, the family's gone ; 

And social ruin, fierce and gaunt, comes stalking on. 

Should we not act to save our children, save our nation, 

From this utter shame, this abject degradation ? 

Less of boasting would befit us, without measure 

Highly favored, while we trifle with our treasure : 

Much is given us, much again will be expected — 

Woe, woe, dear land, if thy rich talents are neglected ! 

A duty links with every privilege ; and our youth. 

While taught all science, should be taught all moral truth, 

'Tis good to seek for tvealth, lead roads from sea to sea, 

Found cities and commonwealths for a people great and free, 

All this is noble ; but far nobler-'s yet to do : 

To rear a virtuous youth, a manly and a true. 

Our hobby and our pet, our lauded common school, 

Must train up men, fit to be free, and fit to rule : 

Religion must with science there again unite. 

If we would have our great, free people live aright. 



200 TJNIVEESITT OP 

All ! then the silver age, and soon will come the golden ; 

When laws are good, and power by good men will be holden. 

No offices will then be bought for treacherous gold. 

Nor debts be paid by votes and trust and honor sold ; 

No thieves escape their just deserts, no murderers rife ; 

No good men wronged, no modest men kept down by strife ; 

No hasty marriage, quickly made and broke for sport, — 

Made by a justice, and unmade by act of court : 

But moral law, the higher law, will rule the free, — 

Good faith and honor guarding our proud liberty. 

Then shalt thou celebrate thy Jubilee, dear land, 

From the blue Atlantic to Pacific's purple strand. 

Then from far Alaska unto sunny Mexico, 

From Rio Grande to Maine, shall milk and honey flow. 

From Alleghanies to the Parks of Colorado, 

All the vallies shall be decked in fine bravado ; 

And Peace, strong Peace, shall wave her blessed banners o'er us, 

While the Gulf shall laugh and the Lakes respond in mighty chorus. 

O that will be the wedding of the great and good. 

The Jubilee of universal brotherhood ; 

When the troubled waters shall heed the whisper. Peace, be still I 

O day for which we hope and strive with all our will, 

When thy blooming morn shall dawn, from the pine land to the 

palm. 
May they not forget, in their joy and their grand triumphal psalm, 
This Silver Wedding day, this Jubilee of Notro Dame. 



Il|^ 4^Ii|lrrati0it. 



PKELIMI^AKY. 

There were three preliminary celebrations of the 
Jubilee. The first was the Patronal Festival of Yery 
Eev. Father General, celebrated October 13, 1868, under 
the auspices of the Thespian and Philharmonic Societies 
of E'otre Dame. The second was conducted by the 
members of the Silver Jubilee Club, a Dramatic Society, 
organized by a company of eager youths who were 
impatient of the slow movements of the months, and 
desired to begin in April the series of festivals which 
should inaugurate the great festival of June. The third 
was rather a welcome than a celebration. It was under 
the auspices of the St. Cecilia Philomathean Society, and 
given in honor of the return from France of the Founder 
of J^otre Dame, Yery Kev. Edward Sorin, Superior 
General of the Order of Holy Cross. 

From the columns of the Chicago daily papers, and 
of the Scholastic Year, the Students' paper of i^otre 
Dame, we take the chief part ot our notice of these 
pleasant entertainments. 



202 UNIVEESITY OF 

ST. EDWAED'S DAY. 

The Patronal Feast of the Yery Kev. E. Sorin, always 
a great day at the University of which he is the founder, 
was this year celebrated with more than nsual splendor, 
owing to the fact of the venerable gentleman's having, 
during the past summer, become the recipient of the 
highest honor and position that the religious order to 
which he belongs can bestow, namely : the Generalship. 

The exercises commenced by the ringing of beUs, on the 
evening of the 12th inst., the vigil of the FestivaL The 
sweet chimes of Notre Dame, mingling their merry notes 
with the deep bass of the largest bell in the United States, 
saluted the ears of the Yery Reverend Grentleman in the 
most gladdening strains of joy at the return of the Anni- 
versary. A guard of honor, headed by the I^otre Dame 
University Cornet Band, then escorted him to Washington 
Hall, where the greater portion of the students were 
assembled. The following programme was then pre- 
sented to the audience : 

PART FIRST. 

Grand Opening Marcli N. D. U. Cornet Band 

Allegro, Haydn's 4tli Symphony Orchestra 

March — chorus, (V. E. Beeker,) Philharmonics 

Latin Address Tames Cunnea 

Greek Address James O'Reilly 

" Land of Light " — chorus, by Philharmonics 

English Address — Senior Department H. B. Keeler 

French Address D. J. Wile 

German Address M. Foote 

Doretten Polka N. D. Orchestra 

Music N. D. U. Cornet Band 

English Address — Junior Department J. Ryan 

Minims' Address E. Lyons, G. Gross, J. Wilson 

Music N. D. U. Cornet Band 

Song — (The Founder of Notre Dame) Choral Union 

Kalif de Bagdad ..Orchestra 



NOTRE da:me. 203 



PART SECOND. 

The GiiosT — A Comedy in Three Acts — By the Thespian Society. 
Dramatis Personce. 

Garrick (the actor) as Capt. Storm and Mr Wilde, Sr M. S. Ryan 

Pkimp, (an honest landlord) A. B. White 

Bliiide, a (conscientious magistrate) H. B. Keeler 

Wilde, Jr James O'Reilly 

Gouvernet, (a scene painter) J. M. Moriarty 

Tom, (a servant boy) Wm. Rhodes 

George (not afraid of ghosts) Wm. R3^an 

Newsboy, (crier of Tlie Star) Jas. Page 

After Act I— Orchestra. After Act II— Band. After Act HI— 
Orchestra. March for retiring. Closing Remarks. 

The performance was such as to elicit continual 
applause from the audience, and a handsome compliment 
from \^ery Rev. Father Sorin, at its close. If it were 
not invidious to particularize, I should select as especially 
worthy of mention the '' Doretten Polka," and the 
immortal " Kalif de Bagdad," by the Orchestra, under 
the leadership of Prof. Max Girac, a gentleman so well 
known to the musical world of Chicago. The Cornet 
Band also furnished its quota of music in very line style, 
considering the short time since the beginning of the 
scholastic year which they had for preparation. Among 
the addresses, that by the Minims probably carried the 
loudest applause, as it generally does — the little fellows 
usually taking advantage of these opportunities to assert 
their dignity in a strain rather comic. But from a serious 
point of view, the address from the Senior Depart- 
ment, read by Mr. II. B. Keeler, seemed to be the best 
received. 



204 UNIVERSITY OF J 



SEJSriORS' ADDRESS. 

Vert Rev Father: — 

When first your attention was called to the West, 
And you left far behind you the home you loved best — 
Fair France left behind you, — and crossed the broad main, 
Your sacrifice, certainly, was not in vain. 

But when this locality first met your eyes, 

With nothing around but the woods and the skies, 

And the lake that reflected the heavenly blue, 

Did you dream of the scene that at present you view ? 

Did visions of palaces stately and fair, 
And blest by the mingling of science and prayer — 
Did these haunt your pillow when sleeping you lay 
In the wanderer's hut built of logs and of clay ? 

When the Indians around you astonished would stare 
At the great undertaking they saw you prepare. 
Did you dream such a concourse of Japhet's white race 
Would hail you their Father and throng to this place ? 

Did the statue of One rising up over all, 
Whom all generations most blessed shall call. 
Did this pass before you as musing you stood, 
And made your orisons beneath the dark wood ? 

Did the carols of birds in the wilderness drear 
Foretell of the chimes to your listening ear, 
Or the voices that rang from the shores of the lake. 
Like the tones of the organ your pulses awake ? 

Did you think that the landscape around you would swell 
And resound with the sonorous notes of the bell ? 
That bell so renowned as the largest, to stand 
Unmatched through the length and breadth of land. 

And when meditation your eyelids would fold, 
Did you see passing by yon in purple and gold, 
Processions and banners with sacred display. 
To keep with rejoicing some festival day ? 



NOTRE DAME. 205 

Ah, yes ! some such visions as these must have blest 
The eyes of your mind when you sought in the West, 
A spot in which wisdom her dwelling might build 
And radiate light till the land should be tilled. 

Some thoughts such as the?e must your heart have consoled 
When far from j'our friends and in perils untold, 
You foced and you fought with the world, till at last 
Glad triumph rewarded the trials that were past. 

But bright as the visions must doubtless have been, 
That were sent to support you by Heaven's great Queen, 
We surely must think when the past we recall, 
That this present reality passes them all. 

A century's quarter and more has gone by 
Since you took your abode 'neath the Westerly sky, 
And again you return from your own native land. 
Adorned with new honors and powers to command. 

You sat in the council with Bishop and Priest, 
And man)'- had come from the West and the East ; 
Around you the holy, the wise and the true. 
The office of General placed upon you. 

So you, when at present, our Father we call, 
We claim many brethren in distant Bengal; 
Your children thus spread witliout national bound, 
In America, Europe and Asia are found. 

But we among all have the principal claim 
To share in your joys and p:irtake of your fame, 
Since w^ are the sons of the home of your choice. 
And in your success most sincerely rejoice. 

Accept then our warm salutation to-day ; 
And believe for your welfare we ever siiall pray, 
That your administration may fortunate be. 
And prosperity constant your order may see. 

That honors around you may thicken and grow. 
And each happy day some new blessing may show. 
May you live to enjoy them for many a year, 
And ev'ry St. Edward's day pass with us here. 

Your devoted children of the 

Senior Department. 



206 UNIVERSITY OP 

ENTERTAINMENT BY THE SILVER 
JUBILEE CLUB. 



Tuesday Eyening, April 27. 



The members of the " Silver Jubilee Club " of I^otre 
Dame, have, as previously announced, made their first 
appearance on the stage of Washington Hall — thereby 
inaugurating the series of entertainments to be given 
next June in commemoration of the twenty-fifth anni- 
versary of the foundation of this University. 

Last night, April 27th, of the year of Jubilee 1869, 
we had the great pleasure of assisting at the first pre- 
liminary celebration of the Silver Jubilee of this Insti- 
tution, given under the auspices of the above-mentioned 
Club. We are sure of rightly interpreting the senti- 
ments of all those who were fortunate enough to witness 
the performance, when we say that the Mdlow-drama. 
was exceedingly well written, combining refined witti- 
cism in expression, somewhat eccentric picturesqueness 
in design, and a slight touch of extravagance tln-ough- 
out, and that it was rendered by the young actors — all 
members of the Club — in a manner highly creditable to 
themselves, and to those who trained them. 

We understand that the Play is the production (and a 
very original one it is, in more than one sense) of the 
talented and highly imaginative director of the Silver 
Jubilee Club, Professor A. J. Stace. The style is earnest, 



NOTRE DAME. 207 

graceful and very fanciful. As a proof of it, we will 
take the liberty of transcribing for the benefit of absent 
friends, the programme for the occasion. 

PEOGEAMME. 

Grand Entrance March K D. U. Cornet Band 

Music Orchestra 

Preliminary Preface previous to the Prologue. . . .Mr. W. A. Walker 

PROLOGUE. 

Palace of the Sun. Cyclorcheosis of the Hours. 
Song — (The Musquito) Mr. George McAtkinson 



SUB JOVE MUNDUS ERAT; SUBIIT ABGENTEA PROLES. 

—Ovid. 



THE SON OF THE SUN. 

A Mythological, Classical, and Astronomical Mellow-Drama, in 
Three Scenes. 

Scene I.— His Sash Bequest. Scene II.— His Mad Sareer. Scene III.— Bis Untimely End. 
DRA^IATIS PERSONS. 

Jupiter Olympius (A notorious old Heathen) Mr. W. A. Walker 

Phoebus AjDollo (commonly called the Sun). Mr. James A. Dickinson 

Phaeton {his Son) Mr. W. P. McClain 

Mars (super musculmn suum) Mr. George Mc. Atkinson 

Mercury (A Divinity Running Around Loose) Mr. R. L. Akin 

Bacchus (A Divinity Running Around Tight). . .Mr. J. M. Moriarty 

Vulcan (A Celestial Blacksmith) Mr. James Cunnea 

Boreas (A Celestial Bellows) Mr. G. R. Hatchett 

Neptune (A Marine Monster) Mr. E. D. Riddle 

The Infant Orpheus (A Smart Boy after a Pig). . . .Mr. Ivo Buddeke 

Orpheus (when arrived at years of Discretion) Mr. B. Vocke 

Orion (A Constellation with Good Grit) Mr. M. J. Carney 

Gemini (The Original Siamese). .Messrs. H. C. Allen & L. G. Dupler 
Serpentarius ) f Mr. J. Garhartstine 

Bootes \ (Constellations without much Grit) \ Mr. J. Zahm 

Aquarius ) (. Mr. J. C. Eisenmau 
The Dog Star ( Vox et prceterea nihil) Mr. Noisy 



208 UNIYEESITY OF 

The River Styx (Who had better have Stayed Away) . Sig.nor Furioso 

i: B. Im \ (Two Memorable Years) | ^r. J. Zah^. ^^_^^^ 

Dr. Pangloss (A Mortal Man) Mr. T. F. Heery 

TWELVE HOUSS (WHICH OUGHT TO BE BETTER EMPLOYED). ATTENDANTS ON JUPITEE. 

Scenery, Interludes, &c., &c. 

Scene L— Below the Horizon, the Sun Taking his Morning Smoke. 

Solo (in the key of Sol), by the Sun 

Song (Chorus by the Club),—" Be a Man," Mr. J. M. Moriarty 

Scene IL— The Starry Heavens. 
Pas de Deux ; by Dr. Pangloss and the Constellation Orion. 
Song (the tragical fate of poor Thomas Maltese) . . Mr. J, A. Dickinson 

Scene IIL— Court of Jupiter Olympius. Vulcan Forging the Armor of Mars. 

Anvil Chorus Orchestra 

Entrance March for Jupiter N. D. TJ. Cornet Band 

Death of Phaeton Grand Tableau 

Song—" Come Home, Father,"— Chorus by 

the Club Mr. George Mc. Atkinson 

Concluding Scene— in the nature of a Climax. 
Apotheosis of Orpheus.— Celestial Calisthenics. 

Epilogue, which it takes Two Years to Complete. 
Music Orchestra 



Afterpiece-" THE MISTAKE." 

Mr. Hardcastle —A Country Gentleman of 

the good Old School Mr. George Mc. Atkinson 

Tony (his son), a Mischievous Young Rascal. . . .Mr. W. A. Walker 
Charles Marlow— Betrothed to Hardcastle's daughter. .Mr. R. L. Akin 

George Hastings — Marlow's friend Mr. Ivo Buddeke 

Landlord of the Village Inn Mr. T. L. Watson 

Song and Dance (Between the Scenes) Mr. M. J. Carney 

CLOSING EEMARKS. 

March for Retiring N. D. U. Cornet Band 

Sucli was the peculiar nature of the performance, that 
it is difficult to express adequately our high appreciation 
of it and mention its varied excellencies. We will, how- 



NOTRE DAME. 209 

ever, notice the following parts or characters as deserv- 
ino-, in our opinion, special commendation : 

Mr. W. A. Walker, as " Jnpiter," behaved with the 
majesty to be expected from so exalted a personage. 
He directed the other " gods " with an energy and decis- 
ion that show^ed he was quite competent to fill his 
responsible situation. Afterwards, in the part of " Tony," 
he was so completely transformed that the audience 
needed to consult their programmes to convince them 
that it was the same performer. 

Mr. Dickinson's "Apollo " w^as a breathing Belvidere. 
His appearance in the prologue, while making his address 
to the " Hours," was splendid ; his singing, both in the 
character of the " Sun " and in the interludes, was such 
as to sustain his w^ell-earned reputation as a singer. 

Mr. W. p. McClain, as " Phaeton," managed his 
Hery steed, the velocipede, wdtli a dexterity far excelling 
that of his prototype — if Ovid's account be true, — and 
he met his "Untimely End" with the courage of a 
hero. Many w^ere the fears expressed that he had " hurt 
himself," but he knows how to do it, and to do it grace- 
fully and artistically, without danger. 

Mr. Akin was an elegant " Mercury," and appeared 
to equal advantage in the afterpiece as "Marlow." 

Mr. G. Mc. Atkinson, in the afterpiece, also realized 
to the hfe the ideal of a fine, old-fashioned, hospitable 
and courteous gentleman. 

Mr. J. M. Moriarty gave " Bacchus " his due, but it 
was in the beautiful song of " ^e a Man^''^ chorused by 
the Club, that his finest point was made during the 
evening. 

Mr. James Cunnea showed much skill in forging the 
armor of " Mars," and in beating the anvil in j)erfect 
accord with a celestial orphean concert. 
14 



210 UNIVERSITY OF 

As for the remainder of the long list of " divinities " 
and " constellations," not forgetting Doctor Pangloss, the 
only mortal man in the drama, they all contributed to 
form a tout ensemble that elicited the approbation of all. 
The " Dog of Bootes " has the merit of being the first 
quadruped that ever made his appearance before a 
Notre Dame audience. 

We must not forget to mention that the scene where 
the " Hours " were made to revolve around the " Son of 
the Sun" was so felicitously and gracefully rendered 
that it was vociferously applauded by the audience and 
acceptably encored by the actors. 

It is but just also to make mention of the excellent 
music furnished on the occasion by the Notre Dame 
University Cornet Band and the Orchestra. 



WELCOME TO YEEY KEY. FATHEK GENEEAL 
ON HIS EETURN FEOM FEANCE, 

MAY 22, 1869. 

The city of South Bend was somewhat startled out of 
the sober current of its every day life, on Saturday after- 
noon, the 22d inst., by the appearance of the Notre 
Dame University Cornet Band, which filled two large 
band-wagons in a corporeal, and the whole city in a 
musical point of view. The South Benders had been 
aware that Yery Eev. Father Sorin was to arrive short- 
ly, but did not anticipate that it would be so soon. 
Some time after the band came, the President, Eev. 
Father Corby, the Yice President, Eev. Father Lem- 
onnier, and a numerous deputation of the College 



NOTRE DAME. 211 

faculty of Notre Dame, met to welcome the return of 
the founder of the University. The depot bj this time 
was thronged, and, when the train came panting in, a 
moment or two of snspense followed, and several faces 
began to look blank, believing that their expected guest 
had not come. Their fears were relieved, however, when 
Yery Rev. Father Sorin was seen bowing and shaking 
hands with that dignified urbanity for which he is so 
distinguished, and surrounded by such a host of greeting 
friends that it Avas with difficulty he made his way to the 
carriage in waiting to convey him to Notre Dame. The 
band, as he emerged from the depot, set up a hearty 
cheer, with "three times three," and immediately the 
musical bugle call of their military leader. Prof. J. 
O'Neill, brought every instrument into communication 
with the pair of lungs destined to supply its exigencies. 
The grand march from La Fille du Regiment was per- 
formed for the cortege during its onward progress. As 
they turned the corner of the principal street, the enthu- 
siastic "Hurrah Chorus," with the appropriate vocal 
"hurrahs," succeeded, and lively music continued as they 
passed through the city. The streets were thronged. 
The many good old friends that Fatlier Sorin had earned 
for himself during his residence in this neighborhood 
were eager to testify their joy at his safe return. As the 
procession approached Notre Dame it was met by the 
students of the University, who turned out in a body to 
welcome home their founder. Their cheers were echoed 
by the ringing of bells — the largest bell in the United 
States, swelling deep below them all — and the firing of 
cannon. Father Sorin, on arriving at Notre Dame, 
went directly to the church, a Te Deum being sung by 
the choir. He then proceeded to the College, where, 
having partaken of the evening repast, in the dining 



212 TJNIYEKSITY OF 

room of the senior department, he went with his friends 
to Washington Hall to receive the addresses prepared by 
the various bodies of the University. The College fac- 
ulty was represented by Prof. L. G-. Tong, M. Ace, of 
the commercial department, in a neat and appropriate 
address, Mr. Tong being supported by Prof. Lyons, A. 
M., and Prof Ivers, A. M., representing the classical and 
scientific departments, respectively. Addresses then 
followed from the seniors, juniors, and minims, with 
interludes of pleasing vocal music, the latter, as well as 
the subsequent play of the "Prodigal Law Student," 
being performed by the St. Cecelia Philomathean society, 
of the junior collegiate department, under the direction 
of Prof. J. A. Lyons. The play, though undertaken in 
somewhat of a hurry, passed off extremely well, partic- 
ular praise being due to the acting of Masters Charles 
Burdell as "Tightfist," D. J. Wile as " Old Mr. Martin," 
and P. J. O'Connell as "Eichards." Masters M. Foote 
as " Angelo," J. W. Coppinger as the " Professor," 
and Y. Hackman as " Harry," were commendable also. 
Master P. Cochrane presented a very warlike appearance 
as " Gen. Watson ;" and the two newsboys. Masters T. 
Arrington and M. Mahony, created a great deal of 
amusement. So did Master James Deehan, in the part 
of "Mr. O'Flaherty," late of the Emerald Isle, although 
the dimensions of his role had been considerably reduced. 
The closing remarks of Father Sorin were very feeling 
and impressive. He dwelt at some length on the 
pleasure he felt at the prosperous condition in which he 
found the University, and kindly acknowledged the 
attempt made to give him a worthy reception. The 
orchestra, under the direction of Prof M. E. Girac, LL. 
D., enlivened the performance by their well-chosen music, 



NOTRE DAME. 213 

and so also did the University Cornet Band, already 
mentioned. 

Father Sorin looks extremely well. The ardnons 
dnties of his office as superior-general did not permit 
him to remain long at J^otre Dame. He left for ISTew 
Orleans on Tuesday afternoon, the 25th. He will, how- 
ever, return in time for the Annual Commencement 
exercises on June 23, and celebrate with his friends, the 
25th anniversary, or Silver Jubilee of the institution he 
founded and presided over so long and so successfully. 



JUOTORS' WELCOME TO YEKY KEY. FATHER 
GENERAL. 

As sung by Yincent H. Hackmann, of St. Louis, Mo., 
in the sweet voice now so well known and loved at 
Notre Dame, May 22d, 1869 : 

Why are the Juniors glad to-night? 

Why swells the tide ot joy ? 
Why blooms each cheek so fresh and bright? 

Why sparkles every eye ? 

Dear Father, 'tis thy presence kind, 

That lights this joj^oiis beam ; 
That fills each Jnnior's heart and mind, 

With reverence, love, esteem. 

When snatched away by duty's call, 

We raised our hearts on high, 
And prayed the Father, guide of all. 

To guard thee, from the sky. 

When tossed upon the mountain wave, 

We turned to Ocean's Star, 
And prayed that she would guide and save 

Thy bark from every mar. 



I 

214: UNIVERSITY OF | 

i 

Now blest be He who rules the storm, \ 

And blest be Mary's care, i 
Our Father, free from every harm, 

Returns our joys to share. i 

Then welcome Father, welcome home ! 

Thy children love thee dear ; j 

0, never leave us more to roam, 1 

But stay our hearts to cheer. j 

"We'll sing and play and study well, j 

To cheer our Father's heart ; ! 

Then welcome home ! O with us dwell, | 

And never more depart. i 



ST. CECILIA CELEBEATIOK 

Every year about the time of St. Cecilia's day, the 
St. Cecilians give a pleasant entertainment in honor of 
their Patroness. The entertainment is chiefly musical, as 
might be expected, but also dramatic and always highly 
entertaining. According to Hiawatha, this Society was 
founded 

" In the dreamy, rich November, 
In the slumbrous Indian summer. 
On the day of sweet Cecilia, 
In the year of eight and fifty. 
Well the time we all remember, 
When the art of soft according 
Drew this goodly troop together, 
When they chose the blest Musician, 
Sweetest Patron, gifted, lovely. 
Queen of Harmony, to guide them 
Through the maze of heavenly numbers. 

Saint Cecilia, Philomathean, 
Field band famous, corps dramatic ; 
Music sang they, music played they, 



NOTRE DAME. 215 

Hymns recited, read addresses, 
Plays enacted, plaudits rousing ; 
On the stage and in the city, 
"Winning fame and winning honor ; 
Serenading, in processions. 
Ever flashed their martial colors. 
Ever first were borne their banners, 
Ever welcome w^as their presence, 
Ever hearty, warm, their greeting ; 
And their President-Professor, 
Generous Joseph Aloysius 
Ever felt his warm beating. 
While he listened to their praises." 

This year their entertainment was even more praise- 
worthy than usual, as may be inferred from the following 

PKOGEAMME. 

Part I. 

Grand Opening March N. D. U. Cornet Band 

Overture, (La Dame Blanche) Orchestra 

Address of the Evening John W. Coppinger 

Song, (Duett) Vincent Hackman and R. Staley 

Ode on St. Cecilia's Day, (Dryden) Robert Staley 

Music N. D. U. Cornet Band 

DECLAMATIONS. 

Rienzi D. J. Wilde 

XTsZr "'''"''' \ MarkFoote 

Putting on Airs V. Hackman 

Toll for the Brave Clias. Burdell 

Rights of the Indian Henrv O'Neill 

Music. N. D. U. Cornet Band 

Fontenoy Michael Mahoney 

Seminole's Reply John McHugh 

Music N. D. U. Cornet Band 

The Baron's Last Banquet P. J. O'Connell 

Press On George McCartney 

The Sword of Washington George Mulhall 

Humorous Recitation Asa Wetherbee 

Duett Vincent Hackman and Robert Staley 

Music (Pot Pourri) Orchestra 



216 UNIVERSITY OF 

Part II.—" IF I WERE A KING." 

A DRAMA IN FOUR ACTS. 

Composed by a friend expressly for the St. Cecilia Society. 

Dramatis Personm, 

Genaro (shepherd king) Robert Staley 

Ferdinand (King of Naples) Jas. F. Ryan 

Orazzio (Duke of Otranto) J. W. Coppinger 

Valerio (shepherd king's JHtle brother) Mark Foote 

Alberto (son of King Ferdinand) William Clark 

Ruisco (cousin of the king and conspirator) D, J. Wile 

Bozza (major domo of the king's palace) Jas. Willson 

Giovine (hermit) Aloysius Hemstiger 

Banquo (overseer of shepherds) P. J. O'Connell 

Silvio ] f Vincent Hackman 

Baptisto I Michael Mahoney 

Philppo V (Shepherds) ■{ Benjamin Heffernan 

Cecato I Asa Wetherbee 

Marco J 1^ James Dooley 

Gonsalvo (Spanish ambassador and conspirator) L. F. Willson 

Melchiore (courtier) Franklin P. Dwyer 

Alonzo (general of king's armies) R. H. McCarty 

Cesare (general and traitor) Zach. Vandeveer 

Marini ) ( Joseph Mulhall 

Doria >■ (courtiers and pages) -J Geo. Redfield 

Lino ) ( Frank Nichols 

^^PP° I (-attendants^ -S ^^"^'^ ^'^^^^ 

Lupo [ ^auenaanis) -^ P. J. McCartney 

Hugo (1st officer) John Kelly 

Crescio (2nd officer) Chas, Marentetie 

Marzo (soldier) F. Spencer 

Royal Usher James McGuire 

Stephano (chief of the brigands) .P. Cochrane 

Pedro "] r Chas. Huchings 

Lucio [ /i^^:„„„/i„\ J Jas. Deehan 

Urso K^rigands) j Chas. Burdell 

SeranoJ [TIios. Arrington 
Prologue Jas. Willson 



NOTRE DAME. 217 

WASHmGTOJST'S BIETHDAY. 

The birthday of the Father of his Country is always 
a holiday at Xotre Dame; and, coming as it does near 
the beginning of the second term, has always been a 
signal for the production of some joyous celebration, 
generally including the drama and always the song and 
oration. Thus, Notre Dame is doing her share to fix 
this great day among the few holidays celebrated by the 
people of this country. 

The Thespian and Philharmonic societies, under the 
direction of Prof M. T. Corby, had charge of all the 
arrangements for this year's celebration, and gave, as 
might be expected, complete satisfaction to everybody. 
The following was the 

PEOGRAMME. 

Introductory March Band 

Overture— Tancredi (Rossini) Orchestra 

Oration Jas. Cunnea 

Chorus Philharmonics 

Address D. J. Wile 

Chorus Philharmonics 

Recitation Mark Foote 

Solo and Chorus The Bright Ionian Sea 

National Air Band 

Overture— Cenerentola (Rossini) Orchestra 

COUNT DE MOOR. 

Dramatis Personw. 

Chas. De Moor M. S. Ryan 

Francisco De Moor J. M. Moriarity 

Count De Moor W. Rhodes 

Julius Jacob Eisenman 

Hei man A. B. White 

Switzer L. B. Losran 

Roller J. O Rellly 

Spiegelberg H. B. Keeler 



218 



UNIVEESITY OF 



Schufterle S. Corby 

Kazman J. 8. Gavit \ 

Grrimm H. P. Morancy '■ 

Daniel W. Roy 

Commissary A. W. Arrington j 

Kozinski J. J. Fleming 

National Air Band 

Overture , Orchestra ' 

A RACE FOR A DINNER. 

A COMEDY IN ONE ACT. | 

Dramatis Persons. , ! 

Sponge H. B. Keeler "' 

Feedwell Wm. Rhodes 

Doric A. B. White i 

Measureaton J. M. Moriarty 

Dalton A. W. Arrington j 

Lovell R. L. Aiken | 

Francis Jas. O'Reilly ";'> 

Gammon Stephen Corby "r 



ADDKESS FEOM THE STUDENTS OF THE ^ 
UISriYERSITY TO YERY KEY. A. GEAJSTGEE, i 
PEOYIISTCIAL, S.S.C, PEEFECT OF EELIGIOJST 
IN THE UJSTIYEESITY. 

[Read by Mr. James Cunnea] 

Yeky Eeveeend Father : In the celebration of this i 
glorious festival, when so much is observed and dis- | 
played of the exterior graudeur of E'otre Dame; when ^ 
honors are hea]3ed upon the heads of all who have had a i 
share in the foundation of the outward and visible edifice, ' 
how can we forget the inward and spiritual structure of ^ 
which the outward is but a symbol ? How can we forget I 
the edifying lives of those who have been chiefly instru- j 
mental in building up that spiritual structure, both by 



NOTEE DAME. 219 

example and precept? If we praise the courage, the 
patience and the perseverance which contributed to tlie 
rise, progress and completion of the University, shall we 
say nothing of the animating breath of religion from 
which these great virtues receive their life, their efficacy 
and their eternal reward? And shall we say nothing of 
him whose very presence carries the atmosphere of reli- 
gion with it wherever it blesses the earth? Shall we 
offer no congratulations to the man who has known more 
of the true life of Notre Dame for the greater part of the 
period whose conclusion we now celebrate than any other 
within the walls of the University? 

Father, when you left the quiet seclusion of St. Aloy- 
sius' Novitiate, with which your name w^as so long id en- 
titled, and came to be our Prefect of Keligion in the 
noisy college, we must acknowledge that you made a 
sacrifice, but a sacrifice for which our hearts are not 
ungrateful, even though earthly gratitude was not the 
reward you sought. Your devoted labors for our spirit- 
ual welfare, the many hours you have sat for our sakes 
imprisoned in the narrowest of cells, these, begun even 
in your former seclusion, w^ere redoubled when you came 
amongst us. Your kindness in offering instruction to all 
who would receive it, bringing many to the True Fold of 
the One Shepherd; your attention to those who though 
believing in and professing the Ancient Faith w^ere yet, 
through early neglect, unable to give a satisfactory 
account of the belief that was in them — the fruits of these 
good works will meet you on your triumphant entry into 
the eternal mansions prepared for you. How many 
souls (some already gone before you into a better world,) 
will then hail you as the chief instrument, under Provi- 
dence, of the accomAplishment of their beatitude ! 

And the little band who have attended your 



220 UNIVERSITY OF 

mass in the college chapel, though the time has come for 
them now to separate, though their places next year may 
be filled by others, yet, wherever they may be, on what- 
ever distant shore their lot may be cast, united still in 
one desire they will breathe a common aspiration to 
heaven invoking a blessing on him who has been so trnly 
a father to ns all. May you, very reverend sir, long live 
and see the triumph of true religion over all hearts, and, 
more especially, over the hearts of 

Your devoted spiritual children, 

The Students of Notre Dame. 



ADDRESS TO EEY. FATHER CORBY, SUPE- 
RIOR AND PRESIDENT OF NOTRE DAME, 
DELIYERED AT THE CLOSE OF THE JUNE 
EXAMINATIONS, 1869. 

[Read by Mr. D. A. Clarke.] 

Reverend and Dear Father: About to part from 
you, some for a few weeks and some, perhaps, forever, 
we desire to return to you our heartfelt thanks for the 
many acts of kindness shown us by you while we have 
been under your parental guardianship. We should 
have preferred to do this on your festival day, but, unfor- 
tunately, that day will not arrive until we are far away 
from you. 

May we ask as a favor, since we cannot celebrate that 
day with you, that you will remember us in a pleasant 
and invigorating ride behind the " good steed " Donatus, 
which you were so kind as to receive from us, and to 
name in our honor ? This would in part compensate us 
for the pleasure of which we must be deprived by our 
absence. 



NOTKE DAME. 221 

Some of US look buck with pleasure upon the three 
years that you have occupied your present res^^onsible 
position as Superior and President of our beloved Alma 
Mater, and we all call to mind with grateful hearts the 
w^atchful interest you have always shown for our wel- 
fare. And, young and inexperienced though we are, we 
have always felt that your position, subject to many 
severe trials, has not been agreeable in the usual sense 
of the term, but has only been made so by the pleasure 
you always take in doing good, especially in seeing all 
those under your charge S23ending their college days 
agreeably and profitably. 

If we have satisfied your just expectations, together 
with those of our parents, in this particular, we feel that 
we have given you the highest pleasure possible on our 
part, provided only we continue in the outside world the 
good course we have followed here under your direction 
and that of our other beloved superiors. 

For our part, we have been doubly happy, inasmuch 
as our deportment and success in study have been agree- 
able to you and to all those interested in us, as well as 
useful to ourselves. More than all, we have been blessed 
in the ministrations of sacred truth which we have 
received at your hands and in the holy atmosphere in 
which we have breathed during these precious days of 
our youth. 

Going forth from these dear halls, we shall always 
hold in fondest recollection the scenes and the lessons of 
these thrice happy years, hoping that our future life may 
correspond with the blessed opportunities which you, 
under God, have given us, and praying that His bless- 
ing, as our prayers, shall always be with you. 
Your affectionate children. 

The Students of Xotre D.^ie. 



222 UNIVERSITY OF 



ADDEESS FEOM THE STUDENTS OF THE 
UNIYERSITY TO KEY. A. LEMOJ^OTER, S. S. 
C, YICE PRESIDENT AIS^D PREFECT OF 
STUDIES. 

[Read by James O'Reilly.] 

Peveeend Sik : — In the name of all the students of 
the three departments of this University, I beg, on this 
a Festival of the Silver Jubilee, to offer you the most 
sincere congratulations on the happy conclusion of a 
a period of twenty-five years, during so large and so 
flourishing a part of which you have held offices of high 
authority and responsibility in this institution — the pre- 
fectures of discipline, of religion, of health, and of 
studies, consecutively. It is worthy of remark in the 
history of J^otre Dame, that the chief epoch of her most 
remarkable prosperity dates from your appearance here 
as an officer of the house. Can we do justice to the 
great and noble qualities we have seen manifested by 
you in the various functions allotted to you — to your 
firmness, decision and zeal for repressing disorders, as 
Prefect of Discipline — to your piety as Prefect of Relgion 
— your fatherly tenderness as Prefect of Health, and, in 
fine, that equal and ceasl ess fostering care extending over 
all the branches of science and literature, which we 
observe in the exercise of your last and most arduous 
office of Prefect of Studies ? No. We must wait, until 
riper experience shall unfold to us the difficulties and 
trials of the offices you liaA^e had to fill — we must wait 
until we have gone through some part of our own destined 
struggle in the battle of life to enable us fully to appre- 
ciate the great qualities we have seen in you. 

To wish from our hearts that your future career during 



NOTRE DAME. 223 

the coming tTventy-five years which are destined to 
complete the Golden Jubilee of Kotre Dame, may be as 
noble and as useful as that part of it already past, is super- 
fluous on onr part. We know, dear Father, that the 
sterling qualities of your head and heart — that your 
devotion to the interests of Catholic literature and 
science, and to the prosperity of this their most favored 
chosen home in the West, can lead to no other result. 

You have seen Xotre Dame comparatively small — you 
will see our University still further enlarged. As year 
after year goes by, you will not only see, but you will 
be the efficient cause of further addition to the fame 
which Notre Dame has already acquired. You will have 
the satisfaction of looking back on labors which have 
contributed so much to the building up of an edifice 
whose star, always on the ascendant, shall acquire new 
brightness every year, till its rays reach, not only the 
extreme confines of the United States, but even the 
boundaries of the habitable world. 

Such, Rev. and Dear Father, is the glorious future in 
store for you, and though many others like us may 
throng around your professorial chair and listen to the 
words of wisdom which flow from your lips, yet none, 
however they may surpass us in eloquence, can exceed 
us in the hearty good will with which we ofter you our 
congratulations on this festive occasion of the Silver 
Jubilee of Xotre Dame. 

AYe are, Keverend and Dear Father, 

Your devoted, attached pupils and friends. 

The Studexts of the Uxiveksity. 



224 UNIVERSITY OF 



ADDRESS TO KEY. FATHER SPILLARD, 
PREFECT OF DISCIPLINE, AT THE CLOSE 
OF THE JUNE EXAMIlSrATIONS, 1869. 

[Read by Win. A. Walker.] 

At the close of this scholastic year, when we are all 
about to separate, some for a short time, others perhaps 
never again to meet in this world, we, the Students 
of Notre Dame, desire to manifest our love and esteem 
for you ; as well as to express our appreciation of your 
untiring zeal in our behalf, and therefore take advan- 
tage of this opportunity of showing that we have not 
been unmindful of you. Your position, indeed, is one 
which requires in its fulfilment many and difficult 
duties, duties toward God, yourself, our parents. 

Tlie execution of the rules which fall to your lot to 
administer and preserved intact is certainly a responsible 
position. 

That you have been faithful in the discharge of this 
trust cannot be denied. We can, with unfeigned 
pleasure, look back on the past year ; for it was one 
which rarely falls to the lot of the students, one which, 
besides the information we secured, bestowed upon us 
blessings, incomparably more precious — those of word 
and example. We do not and never shall forget the 
care antl anxiety with which you watched over our 
interests, the self-sacrificing zeal manifested for our 
W'Clfare and your scrupulous unremitting vigilance in 
transcending the requirements of simple duty. 

May you, then. Rev. Father, persevere in that sphere 
of usefulness you have so admirably begun, and may 
the noble sentiments by which you have been guided, 
ever continue an incentive for even higher aspirations 



NOTRE DAME. 225 

and may God bless and preserve your life, and may you 
finally secure an imperishable crown, the reward of your 
zeal and devotedness ; this is the sincere wish and prayer 
of the 

Students of Notre Dame. 



Twenty-fifth Annual Commencement and Silver Jubilee 

of the University of Notre Dame, 

June 22d and 23d, 1869. 

PROGEAMME. 
TUESDAY FORENOON. 

Six o'clock A. M. Solemn High Mass. 

Celebrant, Very Rev. Father Sorin, S.S.C., Superior General. 

Deacon, Rev. E. B. Kilroy. 

Sub Deacon, Rev. P. P. Cooney, S.S.C. 

Master of Ceremonies, Rev. D. J. Spillard, S.S.C. 
7:30. Breakfast. 
9:30. Reception of the Alumni in the Grand Parlor. 

Song and chorus of the Alumni Association, by the Singing 
Societies. 

Solo, by Prof. M. T. Corby, A. M. ; composed for the occasion. 
Words by Rev. M. B. Brown, S.S.C, music by Max Girac, LL.D. 
10 o'clock. Meeting of the Alumni. 

AFTERNOON. 

1 p. M. Banquet of the Alumni. 
6. Supper. 

7 o'clock, evening entertainment. 

Grand Entrance March N. D. U. Brass Band 

Overture Orchestra 

Grand Cantata (composed expressly for the occasion, words by 

Rev. M. B. Brown, S.S.C, miisic by M. Girac, LL.D.,) given 

by the Musical Societies of the University. 

Greek Speech W. A. Walker 

Music, Piano, 8 hands, D. Wile, J. A. O'Reilly, A. Hemsteger, J. Vocke 
15 



226 uiavEESiTT of 

Latin Address. '. "W. P. McClain 

Song V. Hackman 

Address from the Philodemic Society Jas. Cunnea 

Song (Kuchen) Jas. Edwards 

Address from the St. Edwards Society D. A. Clarke 

Symphony Orchestra 

Play— RICHELIEU. 

A DRAMA IN FIVE ACTS. 

[Eemodeled for the occasion.] 

Presented by the members of the Thespian Association under the 
direction of Prof. M. T. Corby, A. M. 

Dramatis Personce. 

Richelieu M. S. Ryan 

Louip the Thirteenth L. B. Logan 

Duke of Orleans A. W. Arrington 

De Mauprat J. J. Fleming 

De Beringhen W. P. Rhodes 

Joseph H. B. Keeler 

Huguet F. Ingersoll 

Francois H. P. Morancy 

First Courtier James O'Reilly 

Captain of Archers P. Barrett 

First Secretary R. L. Akin 

Second Secretary Thos. Dillon 

Third Secretary J. A. Fox 

Governor of Bastile J. Wilson 

First Page to Orleans J. Eisenman 

Courtiers, Pages, Conspirators, Officers, Soldiers, etc. 

Between acts music from the Orchestra and Band alternately. 
Grand march for retiring. 

f 

WEDNESDAY FORENOON. 

7 o'clock. Breakfast. 

8:30 o'clock. Commencement Exercises. 

Grand Entrance March N. D. U. Brass Band 

Overture Orchestra 

Address from the St. Cecilia Society D. J. Wile 

Song (chorus), Vincent Hackman, Robert Staley and others of the 

St. Cecilia Society. 
Speech, Scientific Department H. B. Keeler 



NOTRE DAME. 227 

Piano D.J. Wile 

Speech, Commercial Department A. B. White 

Waltz Orchestra 

Speech, Law Department J. J. Fleming 

Music Orchestra 

THE PRODIGAL LAW STUDENT. 

A DRAMA IN FOUR ACTS. 

Written for and performed by the St. Cecilia Philomathean Association of the 
Junior Collegiate Department. 

Prologue Mark M. Foote 

Music Orchestra 

CAST OF CHARACTERS : 

FREDERICK, a Law Student R. STALEY 

Mr. Martin, His Father D. J. Wile 

Alfred, His Friend F. Dwyer 

Angelo, His Brother M. Foote 

Tighttist, A Wall Street Broker C. Burdell 

Mr. Richards, A Friend of Mr. Martin P. O'Connell 

Prof. Allgood, Teacher of Angelo J. W. Coppinger 

Gen. Watson, Com. of Zouaves P Cochrane 

Harry, ) ( V. Hackman 

FosSr, F"-^^ °f ^'-'-'^ G, McCann^; 

Eugene, ) ( W. Clarke 

Mr. O'Flaherty, (late of the Emerald Isle) Jas. Deehan 

Doctor Fuzby A. Hemsteger 

Jesse Henry O'Neill 

Jake, ] ( C. Hutchings 

IptceJServants U: rJSL 

Samuel, ) ( J. McHugh 

1st Citizen E. Bahm 

2d Citizen J. Combs 

1st Newsboy M. Mahony 

2d Newsboy T. Arrington 

Zouaves, Citizens, etc. 

{C. Marrantette 
F. Spencer 
J. Nash 

Admiral Ross .L. Wilson 

Captain Henderson Willie Clarke 



228 UNIVERSITY OF 

Epilogue Willie Clarke 

Junior Valedictory J. W. Coppinger 

GRAND TABLEAU. 

March for Retiring N. D. U. Brass Band 

During the play there will be appropriate songs and music. 
Dinner. 12 o'clock. 

AFTERNOON. 

Solo and Chorus • • • Philharmonics 

First address from the Minims Eddy DeGroot 

Second address from the Minims George H. Jenkins 

Solemn Distribution of Premiums, etc. 

Music N. D. U. Brass Band 

Chorus, What beams so bright (Kreutzer) Philharmonics 

Poem Prof. T. E. Howard, A. M. 

Chorus, Praise of the Soldier (Boieldieu) Philharmonics 

Speech, Junior Collegiate Department Mark M Foote 

Farewell Song, Junior Department Vincent Hackmann 

Chorus, Where would I be ? (Zolner) Philharmonics 

Valedictory J. A. O'Reily 

Grand Cantata Musical Societies 

GONFEBRING OF DEGREES. 

Distribution of Premiums. 

Awarding of Premiums in Commercial Department, of Prizes in 
Classical, Scientific, Commercial and Preparatory Departments. 
Awarding of Second Honors. 
Awarding of First Honors. 

Music Band 

Oration of the Day. 

Grand Retiring March N. D. U. Cornet Band 

Wlien we say that the foregoing lengthy programme, 
extending over the space of two entire days, was fully 
carried out, and gave complete satisfaction to the im- 
mense concourse of people assembled at [N'otre Dame on 
this brilliant anniversary, we shall perhaps have said 
sufficient to make it evident that the celebration of the 
Silver Jubilee was all and even more than the warmest 
friends of the University could have anticipated. 

As will be seen from the programme, Tuesday was 



NOTEE DAME. 229 

devoted almost exclusively to the Alumni. The reunion 
of these gentlemen, after so long a separation from their 
beloved Alma Mater, was certainly the most interesting 
and affecting feature of the Jubilee. Their reception by 
the venerable Founder of the University was especially 
touching. From many he had parted years ago, while 
his silver locks were yet dark, and while they, now grown 
to man's estate, were mere impulsive youths. Scarcely 
could he recognize in those men before him the boys he 
had known so well in other days ; and scarcely could 
they believe that the venerable gentleman before them 
was the ardent young priest of their memory. Yet all 
was not changed ; the beaming eye, the pleasant smile, 
and the warm heart were still the same, and soon the 
dear old times were brought back to all. 

A fuller report of the meeting of the Alumni and of 
the subsequent Banquet will be given in the second edi- 
tion of this memorial. 



EVENING ENTEKTAINMENT. 

The grand Cantata at the opening of the evening 
entertainment deserves special mention for the splendid 
effect produced upon the spell-bound audience. We hope 
hereafter to present a criticism on this brilliant produc- 
tion which shall do it full justice. 

The Greek and Latin addresses had the two points of 
excellence most admired in such productions by an 
appreciative audience. They were short, and the pro- 
nunciation was classically correct. 

In the English addresses from the rival literary socie- 
ties we were treated to pure draughts from the '^ well of 



230 UNIVERSITY OF 

English nndeiiled." Messrs. Cnnnea and Clarke will 
certainly add to the literary reputation of their Alma 
Mater. 

Interspersed with these were many choice pieces of 
music, sweetest of all the beautiful song so deliciously 
rendered by ]^otre Dame's favorite young songster, 
Master Hackman. Then came the chief feature of the 
evening, 

THE PLAY. 

"Richelieu" was chosen as a fit play for the occasion, but it had to 
undergo many changes in order to render it suitable to male charac- 
ters only. To do this, the very important part that Julia, the Cardi- 
nal's ward, sustains in the play had to be distributed among the other 
characters, and yet be supposed throughout the play but not appearing 
on the stage. In so doing, the character of the different scenes is 
somewhat changed,but the integrity of the plot of the play is entirely 
preserved. The language in many unimportant places is changed to 
suit the above mentioned circumstance. Many ideas illustrative of 
particular traits in the character of Richelieu have been cut in order 
to render it fit for the ears of the audience in attendance. Of course 
the actors who took parts are not professionals ; this we must keep 
in mind when reviewing their efforts. They are members of an 
association which has been in existence for very many years in the 
College, whose object is to celebrate, by the production of dramas, 
the Religious, National and other festivals. The director of the asso- 
ciation chooses and arranges the plays, and afterwards acts as critic, 
and drills them in the voice and action. 

M. S. Ryan, of Grand Rapids, Mich., assumed the difficult role of 
Richelieu. In this character we have represented almost all the 
stronger passions of great minds and the sentiments at one time of 
gloom, despondency, at another joy, now remorse, now piety ; honor, 
affection, nobility, cunning, hypocrisy, patriotism, and all the passions 
a great statesman could affect. To say Mr. Ryan took the character well 
and portrayed these feelings, is to say that his voice possesses compass, 
power, flexibility and variety, and that he used them with that judg- 
ment which a natural delicacy of mind can alone supply. Each scene 
is of course susceptible of many different conceptions ; his was very 
good in many and excellent in others. He deserves much praise fot 



At the Twenty-fifth Annual Commencement Exercises and Silver Jubilee of the 
University of Notre Dame, Ind., the following Farewell was euno; by Master Vin- 
cent TI. Ilackmann, of St. Louis. Mo., the favorite little musician and much 
admired vocalist of the University : 

Farewell Song. 

Another year has passed away, 

A year of varied joys, 
A year of peace, of play and toil, 

Of wealth to College boys. 

And now we'er going home again, 

To rest from toil awhile ; 
To feel a mother's fond embrace, 

And meet a father's smile. 

But, ah ! a tear-drop dims our eye 

To part with friends so dear; 
With friends w^e've known at Notre Dame 

Throughout this happy year. 

We now must say that word Farewell ! 

To sharers of our joj^s — 
To teachers ever warmly kind, 

To prefects, friends and boys. 

But we'll return in Autumn days. 

With merry laugh and song; 
To take our place within these halls, 

Amid the studious throng. 

Then for a while dear friends Farewell ! 

The joys of home invite ; 
May home endearments bless you all. 

And make vacation bright! 



NOTRE DAME. 231 

the studying of the character and his untiring diligence and enthusi- 
asm in all the performances of the Society. 

The character of Baradas was taken by Mr. A. B. White, of Han- 
over, 111. In Mr. White's hands Baradas was a good intriguer, a 
flattering courtier, an ambitious man, worthy of being deemed a rival 
to Richelieu, and a man possessing an intelligence sufficiently subtle 
to obtain a thorough knowledge of all the characters with whom he 
was dealing. Mr. White's voice is pure, clear, pleasant and distinct. 
All of his scenes were good, some were excellent, none below an 
intelligent standard. 

" De Mauprat" was rendered by Mr. J, J. Fleming, of Burlington, 
Iowa. De Mauprat was a young, brave, and honorable soldier, 
straight- forward in character, and consequently easily made the dupe 
of many parties in the drama. Mr. Fleming's conception was quite 
original, and he easily sustained his energy throughout. 

Mr. H. P. Morancy, of Versailles, Ky., interpreted " Francois." 
Mr. Morancy made Francois, a young, faithful, honorable and valiant 
character. His carriage and action were graceful and his voice as 
variable as necessary to play as important and interesting a charac- 
ter as Francois is. 

" Louis XIII " was given by Mr. L. B. Logan, of Cleveland, Ohio. 
This character does not require the energy and variety of most of the 
others, but was played with the becoming dignity and nice apprecia- 
tion of circumstances which should characterize the King. 

" Joseph," was taken by H. B. Keeler, of Union, Mich. The diffi- 
culty of rendering so dubious a character is always apparent, but 
Mr. Keeler made him crafty, politic, and original, almost verging on 
the comic, and altogether very interesting. 

James O'Reilly, of Reading, Penn., assumed the character of 
" First Courtier," to which was added much of Julia's. Grace and 
dignity seemed to be the principal features which characterized his 
acting, heightened by a grave and sonorous voice. 

" De Beringhen " was well handled by Mr. Wm. P. Rhodes, of 
Savanna, 111. His acting of the character assisted very much in add- 
ing variety to so serious a play. Mr. A. W. Arrington, of Chicago, 
Ills., took the part of Orleans, and succeeded. Mr. Ingersoll as 
Huguet, J. Wilson as Governor of the Bastile, J. Gavitt as DeLorme, 
R. L. Akin as First Secretary of State, Thos. Dillon as Second Secre- 
tary, J. A. Fox as Third Secretary, entered with great earnestness 
into the proper rendition of their respective characters, and made 
every scene in which they were, a picture of real life. The great 
number of Arquebusiers, Archers and Pages rendered the court 
scene very imposing. The painting and designing of the scenes 
were executed by Prof C. A. B. Von Weller, and did that gentleman 
as much, if not more, honor than his preceding work during the 
year. 



232 UNIVERSITY OF 

WEDNESDAY FORENOON. 

This was Commencement Day, proper, the great day 
of the College year. Parents, guardians and friends, 
assembled from all portions of the Union, were come to 
see the loved ones again, to behold theni receive their 
premiums, honors and degrees ; and to witness them 
upon the mimic stage, or listen to the young orators or 
musicians as thought and melody floated upon the 
enchanted air, bringing to each heart in that vast audi- 
ence hope for the future and thankfulness for the past. 

Mr. Wile's address was a well-written production, and 
delivered with the force and spirit characteristic of that 
young gentleman. 

The orations of Messrs. Keeler, White and Fleming, 
representing respectively the Scientific, Commercial and 
Law Departments, were quite above the average of pro- 
ductions presented on such occasions. Mr. Keeler, a 
graduate of the present year, is certainly a young gen- 
tleman whose mind is well stored with the lore of sci- 
ence and disciplined in the love of wisdom. 



THE JUmOKS' PLAY. 

The programme of this play, as usual, set expectation 
on tiptoe. 

'Nor did the play disappoint the high anticipations of 
the friends of the Juniors. The curtain rose, revealing 
"the mimic field of strife." the chequered scenes of joy 
and grief in the journey of life, the trials, temptations, 
sad fall and final repentance of the prodigal law student. 
The play itself, written by a talented lady friend, is too 
well known to require any criticism at our hands. Of 



NOTRE DAME. 233 

the actors, some who were, perhaps, like Horace's hero, 
born actors, laughed and wept, and walked and talked, 
and fought and bled and died with a vim, as if they 
were used to and rather liked it, their motto, a very good 
one too, being the energetic dictum of some wise old 
philosopher (name forgotten) : '' Quod agis^ ^^^," or, in 
plain English, "What you do, do!^^ 

D. J. Wile acted the broken-hearted father to perfec- 
tion ; his every word was the embodiment of a sigh, and 
his very looks were suggestive of tears. And "like 
father, like son," might with equal truth be said of Mr. 
Fred. (Staley), while dear, generous Angelo (Foote), 
proved himself worthy of the close relationship he bore 
them. Tightfist (Burdell), a real, close old miser, died 
hard, his last words and thoughts, like Shylock's or an 
army contractor's, being of his ducats and bonds, and 
clutching in his grasp, till his last gasp, the almighty 
dollar. The rival newsboys (Mahony and Arrington,) 
will make their fortunes if they continue long enough at 
the business; but such wide-awake, energetic lads are 
destined for a higher destiny than peddling papers. 

'^ Palmam qui meruit^ ferat^'' a proverb venerable for 
its age and to be honored for its truth, reminds us not to 
pass in silence those who particularly distinguished them- 
selves in the rendering of their respective roles ; hence, 
in the list of those who blamelessly lived two lives at one 
and the same time we are happy to rank Messrs. Cop- 
pinger, McHugh, Hutchings, Clarke, Dwyer, O'Connell, 
Cochrane, McCartney and Hays. 

As for the rest, commodores, generals, high and low 
privates, land and sea men, citizens, servants et id omne 
genus, time diligently employed will increase their use- 
fulness to society at large and also the pleasure with 
which we will hail them when again they cheer us with 
their presence. 



234 UNIVEESITY OF 

WEDNESDAY AFTEKNOON. 

The afternoon exercises opened very pleasantly with 
the Minims' addresses. Little Eddy DeGroot and 
George Jenkins may yet become quite as ponderous as 
their older brethren, but they will never give more 
delight than they did to-day. 

Mark Foote certainly made his mark in his speech on 
" Boys " from the Junior Department. It was in the 
first place a sparkling piece in itself and well suited to 
the oratorical powers of Mark, and then it was delivered 
in that spirited and manly manner so characteristic of 
the young gentleman. 

DISTRIBUTION OF PREMIUMS, HONORS, DEGREES, ETC. 

This was the portion of the entertainment which was, 
doubtless, of most interest to the students, and, probably, 
also to many of the more sensible of their elders looking 
on. The student who retires from the platform loaded 
with honors is indeed the one who has done best; all 
else is as dross compared to the pure metal that stands 
the test of this final crucible. 

In the second edition of this Memorial we^ shall en- 
deavor to give a complete report of this most important 
portion of the programme. 

The valedictory was touching in sentiment and deliv- 
ered in a clear, earnest voice. Many were the sad 
thoughts, in all this joy, as the words of parting passed 
gently from ear to ear, suggesting the mutability of all 
human joys, but the stabiUty of those which are of the 
better, the real, life beyond. 

The magnificent cantata was again given, and the 
pleased audience passed quietly out and away, to think 
for many, many a day of the happy Silver Jubilee of 
Notre Dame. 



notre daaee. 235 

The Hymn of the Jubilee. 
a cantata. 

[Written expressly for the twenty-fifth anniversary of the Univer- 
sity of Notre Dame by Rev. M B. Brown ; and set to music for the 
occasion by Professor M. E. Girac, LL. D.] 

I. —Introductory —Recitative. 

With joy we dw^ell upon the past, 

When honor crowns our toil ; 
But 'tis better by far- -'tis a joy that will last — 
To meet with success in a noble cause, 
Which heaven approves, while the good give applause, 
And the heart contracts no guile. 

II. — Initial Grand Chorus. 

Then, Father Almighty, we bless thee and praise, 
For thy right hand hath guided us safe in our ways ; 
To thy" name be the glory, to man be the gain, 
And to us the reward ever true to remain. 

III.— Solo - Bass. 

When first our founder crossed the main 

To bless Columbia's noble youth. 
He chose this spot -a virgin plain — 
Yet subject to the red man's reign. 

On which to light the torch of truth. 

YV.- Solo— Tenor. 

Years glided by ; that sacred fire. 

At first a feeble, struggling ray, 
Aroused the flame of strong desire 
In freedom's sons to rise up higher 

And catch the gleam of wisdom's day. 

V. — Duett — Tenor and Bass. 

In hundreds from the East and West, 

In hundreds from the South and North, 
The youth of every creed and quest 
Sought out this fount of science blest. 



236 imiVEESITY OF 

Sought out this spring of taintless birth 
To quench the spirit's longing thirst ; 

And, feeling its unequaled worth, 
Declared it of pure founts the first. 

VI . — Solo — Becitatwe, 

And to-day we pause in our onward career — 
'Tis the day of the Silver Jubilee ; 
Yes, since truth made her home in this Western wild 
Old Time hath recorded the twenty-fifth year, 
And bids us rejoice with untrammeled glee, 
As he points to the future of golden build. 
And to millions of youth 
Fired with love of truth, 
Thronging round this fair home of the wise and free. 

YII. — Grand Closing Chorus. 

Then glory and praise to the Father of Light, 
For goodness so constant and kind. 

And honor to him who with heaven-aided might 
And the zeal of a mastering mind 

So patiently nourished this truth-giving light 
Till its rays can no more be confined. 



^ 



ONG OF THE AlUMNI. 



June 23, 1869. 

■WORDS BT REV. M. B. BROWN. MUSIC BT PROFESSOR M. E. GIRAC, LL. D. 

'Tis sweet to meet and warmly greet 

The triends of other days. 
Whose cheerful smile, unmixed with guile, 
Did oft our hearts from gloom beguile, 

'Mid youth's unsteady ways. 

Chorus.-— 'Tis joy to meet and warmly greet 

The friends of our college days — 

Those earnest boys who shared our joys. 

Our sorrows, our toils and plays. 



NOTRE DAME. 237 

'Tis sweet to meet and friendly greet, 

'Mid scenes we've loved in youth ; 
Our boyhood's time and youthful prime 
Are blended with those scenes sublime — 

The scenes of peace and truth. 

Chorus. : 'Tis joy to meet, etc. 



To-day that joy, without alloy, \ 

Makes glad our willing heart ; i 

The friends we loved and often proved, J 

The cherished scenes our youth approved, -i 

A grateful sense impart. 

Chorus: 'Tis joy to meet, etc. \ 



An honored band now take their stand 

Within those sacred halls, 
Where, years ago, in youth's bright glow, 
They tore the mask from Science' brow 

And rent the Classics' palls. 

Chorus : 'Tis joy to meet, etc. 

With laurel crown and fair renown 

They left this cherished place ; 
With richer store thej" come once more 
To view the scenes they loved before 

And youthful joys retrace. 

Chorus: 'Tis joy to meet, etc. 

O'er all this scene, the " Peerless Queen" 

In sculptured beauty stands ; 
Her form so fair recalls the care 
In which unnumbered millions share. 

The students heart responds. 

Chorus : 'Tis joy to meet, etc. 

Then welcome true and honor due 

To friends of other days ; 
To those who wear the laurel fair 
Bestowed by Alma Mater's care, 

Their deeds shall be their praise. 

Chorus : 'Tis joy to meet, etc. 



238 UNIVERSITY OF 

''lifjS'r valedictory has been inserted on account of its brevity.-CoMPiL^R. 
JUNIOI^ yALEDlCTOI^. 

DELIVERED BY J. W. COPPINGER. 

Those Chiming bells that called us, day by day, 
To chapel, class-room, study-hall and piay, 
And never called us yet in vam, O boys, 
Companions dear of college griefs and pys, 
Now" from the belfry sadly soundmg, sigh, 
With me, to you, to-day, " good-hy, good-hy ! 

Valete, valete I—fare ye well I 
Ah t fellow members of " Cecilia's " band. 
Whose name and fame are known throughout the land, 
Our harp no more, no more our golden lyre. 
Shall ring melodious 'mid the tune ul choir ! 

Valete, valete f—fare ye well ! 
Kind Prefects and Professors though we part 
To meet no more for aye, each grateful heart 
ShaU ffiard ?he gift of knowledge that you gave- 
A Satire prize§ through life-unto the grave ! 
Valete, valete /—fare ye well ! 

And ve, O reverend Fathers, wise and good. 
Who uught us by example how we should 
Serve God on earth if we would reign with him 
'Mid radiant hosts of sinless cherubim 
T est erring, we from virtue's paths should stiay, 

MoTe lonely and more hopeless they ah m( ! 
When forcecl by frowning late to par from thee. 
But part we must, from fairy lake and dell. 
And grove and sacred tane where angels dwell 
Since^God so wills it, then, to all a sad farewell! 
Valete, valett I— fare ye well ! 



NOTRE DAME. 239 



TWENTY-FIFTH 

ANNUAL CATALOGUE 

OF THE 

OFFICERS AND PEOFESSOES 

OF THE 

University of Notre Dame, 

IlS^DIAKA, 
Fop the Academic Year 1868-9. 



Board of Trustees 

VERY REV. E. SORIN, S. S. C, President. 
REV. A. GRANGER, S. S. C, Vice-President. 
REV. W. CORBY, S. S. C, Chancellor. 
REV. N. H. GILLESPIE, S. S. C, Treasurer. 
REV. A. LEMONNIER, S. S. C, Secretary. 



240 UNIYEESITY OF 



Officers and A/Lembers of the Faculty : | 

Eev. W. CORBY, S. S. C, President. 

Rev. a, LEMONNIER, S S. C, Vice-President, Director of Studies and Prof es- 
sor of French. 

Rev. a. granger, S. S. C, Pref. of Religion and Prof, of the Evidences and 

Principles of Christianity. ; 

Rev. N. H. GILLESPIE, S. S. C, Professor of English Literature. 

Rev. D. J. SPILLARD, S. S, C, Prefect of Discipline. j 

Rev. FERDINANDO PIETRO BAPTISTA, D. D., Professor of Theology. \ 

Rev. J. C. CARRIER, S. S. C, Librarian and Professor of Botany., Mineralogy 
and Geology. 

Rev. J. FRERE, S. S. C, Professor of French. 

Rev. M. B. BROWN, S. S. C, Professor of Logic and Philosophy. 

Rev. T. L. VAGNIER, S. S. C, Professor of Natural Philosophy and Chemistry. 

Rev. W. RUTHMANN, S. S. C, Professor of German. 

Rev. p. LAUTH, S. S. C, Professor of German. 

Rev. L. NEYRON, Professor of Anatomy, Physiology and Hygenie. 

Mk. JOHN LAUTH, S. S. C, Professor of German. 

Mr. JACOB LAUTH, S. S. C, Adjunct Professor of Latin. 

Mr. CAMBEL, S. S. C, Professor of French. 

Mr. J. A. O'CONNELL, S. S. C, Adjunct Professor of Greek and Latin. 

Mr. F. X. DERRICK, S. S. C, Adjunct Professor of Latin. 

T. E. HOWARD, A. M., Professor of English Literature and Astronomy. 

J. A. LYONS, A. M., Professor of Latin and English. 

W. M. IVBRS, A. M., Professor of Mathematics, and Secretary of the Faculty. 



NOTRE DAME. 241 

A. J. STAGE, A. M., Professor of Mathematics. 

L. G. TONG, Master of Accounts, Professor of Book-keeping and Commercial 
Law. 

M. T. CORBY, A. M., Professor of Vocal Music. 

M. A. J. BAASEN, A. M., Professor of Greeks Latin and German. 

A. A. GRIFFITH, A. M., Professor of Elocution. 

M. T. COLOVIN, L. L. B., Professor of Law. 

0. A. B. VON WELLER, Professor of Drawing and Painting. 

C. J. LUNDY, Professor of Penmanship and Ass't Prof., of Book-keeping. 

W. T. JOHNSON, A. B., Professor of Greek and Latin. 

BROTHER PHILIP, J. S. C, Assistant Teacher of Book-keeping and English. 

BROTHER FRANCIS DE SALES, J.S.C, Professor of Geography and History. 

BROTHER CLAUD, J. S. C, Professor of Hebrew. 

BROTHER SIMEON, J. S. C, Teacher of the Irish Language. 

PROFESSORS OF MUSIC : 

BROTHER BASIL, J. S. C. MAX GIRAC, LL. D., Musical Doctor. 

J. ONEILL, Musical Doctor. BROTHER JOSEPH CAL., J. S. C. 

BROTHER LEOPOLD, J. S. C. E. LILLY, S. S. C. 

teachers in preparatory department: 
BROTHER BENJAMIN, J. S. C. BROTHER JOSEPH CAL., J. S. C. 

BROTHER CELESTINE, J. S. C, 

assistant prefects OF discipline : 
BROTHER BENOIT, J. S. C. BROTHER ALBAN, J. S, C. 

BROTHER FLORENTIUS, J. S. C. BROTHER ALBERT, J. S. C. 
BROTHER CHARLES, J. S. C. BROTHER JOHN, J. S. C. 

BROTHER PAUL, J. S. C. 

secretary: assistant secretary: 

BROTHER GABRIEL, J. S. C. BROTHER CELESTINE, J. S. C. 

16 



242 UNIVERSITY OF 



A 'jfd) 'ili A 

Irckonfratoniig 4M il^^sd jjirgin jprg. 



This Society was established in 1845, and is designed i 
for Catholic students alone. Its principal object is to i 
obtain, through the intercession of the Blessed Mother of I 
the Redeemer, the conversion of sinners throughout the 
world. Students of the Senior Department only are ! 
admitted into this Sodality. 

Rev. A. Geangee, S.S.C, Director. 
James Edwaeds, President. 
James Cunnea, Yice-President. 
James Dickinson, Recording Secretary. 
P. McKeon, Corresponding Secretary. 
J. Zahm, Librarian. 



NOTEE DAME. 243 



k^ §jsrlg Mmgiels 



This interesting Society, consisting of the Students of 
the Junior and Minim Departments, was organized as 
early as the year 184:8. Its object is to secure the pro- 
tection of the Blessed Spirits by a great purity of life and 
a ready submission to what duty requires. 

pf f jppj^g: 

Rev. D. J. Spill ARD, S. S. C, Director. 
L. F. Wilson, First Yice-President, 
John Alber, Second Yice-President. 
Mark M. Foote, Secretary. 
F. P. DwYER, Treasurer. 
W. B. Clarke, Librarian. 
P. TiNAN, Assistant Librarian, 
Philip Cochrane, Censor. 



244: UNIVERSITY OF 



lodalitg of ovi\ Idg of % mtrd mmi, 

OIia--A.3SriZEID Iwai-A.'Y, 1868- 



Yery Rev. A. Gteangee, S.S.C, Director. 
Brother Florentitjs, S.S.C, Assistant Director. 
John W. Coppingek, President. 
Edwin Bahm, Yice-President. 
John P. Broderick, Secretary. 



1 



NOTBE DAME. " 245 



Forty-five Members. 



pff JPFJ^^ = 

Brother Albert, Director. 

Gr. Lyons, President. 

W. Canivan, Yice-President. 

A. Trentman, Secretary. 

H. Jones, Treasurer. 

C. Campeau, Librarian. 

G. Gross, Assistant Librarian. 



246 UNIVERSITY OF 



The obiect of this Society, organized in 1851, (origin- 
ally under the name of the St. Aloysius Literary and 
Historical Society,) is the cultivation of eloquence and 
the acquisition of an accurate knowledge ot history 
Being essentiaUy a debating society, its members cannot 
fail to acquire a certain facility in writing and liuency m 
debate. Its ordinary meetings are held weekly, on 
Tuesday, from 7 o'clock to 9 o'clock P. M. 

Pf f JPF^^V 

FII^ST SESSIOlSr. 

Eev. D. J. Spillaed, S.S.C, President. 
William A, Walker, Yice-President. 
James Cunnea. Recording Secretary. 
A. J. Reilly, Corresponding Secretary. 
William P. McClain, Treasurer.. 
Thomas Johnson, Librarian. 
Michael Carney, Assistant Librarian. 
John A, Zahm, Thomas Heery, Censors. 

SEOOlSriD SESSIOJSE- 

Rev. D. J. Spillard, S.S.C, President. 
William A. Walker, Yice-President. 
James A. O'Reilly, Recording Secretary. 
A. J. Reilly, Corresponding Secretary. 
James F. Edwards, Treasurer. 
John A. Zahm, Librarian. 
Thomas F. Heery, Assistant Librarian. 
James Cunnea, C. H. Ilgenfritz, Censors. 



1 



NOTRE DAME. 



247 




The object of this Association is the improvement of 
its members in Literature and Elocution, and the means 
employed for the attainment of this object are: the 
reading of original essays and the discussion of literary 
and historical subjects. The officers during the scholastic 
years of 1868 and 1869 were as follows: 

jR'iRST ^ESSION. ^ECOND ^ESSION. 



Rev. M. B. BROWN, S. S. C, President. 

J. P. ROGERS, Vice-Pregident. 

H. B. KEELER, Secretary. 

D. A. CLARKE, Treasurer. 

A. B. WHYTE, Librarian. 

T. W. EWING, Assistant Librarian. 

T. F. O'MAHONY, D. TIGHE, Censors 



Rev. M. B. BROWN, S. S. C, President. 

J. E. SHANNAHAN, Vice-President 

H. B. KEELER, Secretary. 

D. A. CLARKE, Treasurer. 

A. W. ARRINGTON, Librarian. 

T. W. EWING, Assistant Librarian. 

L. B. LOGAN, D. TIGHE, Censors. 



Twenty Members. 



248 



UNIVERSITY OP 



't 




Forty Members. 

This Society, one of the oldest and best at IS'otre Dame, 
is, at the same time, a debating, dramatic and musical 
association. Its exercises also include public reading, 
declamations, essays and a moot court. It has a good 
library, and numbers forty members — the elite of the 
Junior Collegiate Department. The plays acted on the 
stage for the purpose of bringing out the elocutionary 
powers of its members are written especially for them, 
and are intended to increase the love of virtue and 
righteousness. Their highly moral plays will soon be 
published by the St. Cecilia Society for the benefit of 
other societies and institutions which may be in need of 
such plays. 



NOTRE DAME. 249 

Rev. A. Lemonnier, S.S.C, Director. 

Professor J. A. Lyons, A. M., President. 

Prof. C. A. B. Yon Weller, F.R. A., Pres. Dramatic Br. 

J. F. Pyan, Vice-President. 

J. CoppiNGER, Vice-President of the Dramatic Branch. 

D. J. AViLE, Vice-President of the Historic Branch. 

V. Hackmann, Vice-President of the Orpheonic Branch. 

M. FooTE, Secretary. James Dooley, Treasurer. 

R. McCarthy, Monitor. W. Clark, Ass't Monitor. 

M. Mahony, Corresponding Secretary. 

L. Wilson, Librarian. R. Staley, Assistant Librarian. 

F. DwYER, Assistant Director of Readers. 

P. O'CoNNELL, First Conductor of Public Entertainments. 

J. Deehan, Second Conductor of Public Entertainments. 



Rev. A. Lemonnier, S.S.C, Director. 

Professor J. A. Lyons. A. M., President. 

Prof C. A. B. Von Weller, F. R. A., Pres. Dramatic Br. 

John W. Coppinger, Vice-President. 

James J. Dooley, Vice-President of Dramatic Branch. 

David J. Wile, Vice-President of the Historic Branch. 

Vincent H. Hackmann, Vice-President Orpheonic Br. 

Mark M. Foote, Second Vice-President and Secretary. 

Edwin Bahm, Corresponding Secretary. 

James H. Deehan, Treasurer. 

Michael M. Mahony, Monitor. 

William B. Clarke, Assistant Monitor. 

L. F. Wilson, Librarian. Robert Staley, Ass't Lib'n. 

Frank Dwyer, Assistant Director of Readers. 

P. J. O'CoNNELL, First Conductor Public Entertainm'ts. 

Charles Marantette, Second Con. Pub. Entertainm'ts. 

Philip E. Cochrane, Sergeant-at-Arms. 



250 UNIVERSITY OF 



Twenty Members. 



This Society was founded in the Spring of 1868 for ] 
the prosecution of scientific researches. It contains 
three Departments, devoted respectively to Natural I 
History, Physics and Mathematics. 

Rev. J. C. Carrier, S.S.C, Director, and Head Depart- 
ment ISTatural History. 
Eev. T. Yagnier, S.S.C, Head Department of Physics. 
Prof A. J. Stage, A. M., Head of Dep't of Mathematics. 
James A. Dickinson, Secretary. 
William P. McClain, Treasurer. 
Frank Crapser, Librarian. 
Henry C. Allen, Censor. 



NOTRE DAME. 251 



I 



hcspian locietg. 

Thirty Members. 



This Association has for its object the celebration of 
all our festivals by dramatic representations. It also 
aims to cultivate in the students of the University a taste 
for the classical drama, by presenting the plays of the 
most able writers, whenever they can be adapted without 
too great a change of plot, to male characters only. 

ppFICERS OF THE JhESPIAN ^OCIETY. 

Professor M. T. Coeby, A. M., Director. 

H, B. Keeler, President. 

A. W. Arrington, Yice-President. 

A. B. White, Recording Secretary. 

William P, Phodes, Treasurer. 

M. S. Pyan, First Stage Manager. 

John S. Gavitt, Second Stage Manager. 

James O'Peilly, First Usher. 

John Fleming, Second Usher. 

P. L. Akin, Third Usher. 

L. B. Logan, First Censor. 

J. Wilson, Second Censor. 



252 



UNIVEESITY OF 



|lttIIiarmoitt4 Socictg 




Twenty Members. 



The object of this Society is to afford its members the 
opportunity of perfecting themselves in the theory and in 
the practice of sacred and secular vocal music, and to 
give dignity and spirit, by their performances, to the 
celebration of our religious, national and literary festi- 
vals. Its members meet twice a week. 

pPFICERS OF THE j^HILHARMONIC ^OCIETY. 

Professor M. T. Coeby, A. M., Director. 

M. S. Eyan, President. 

James Edwards, Yice-President. 

James O'Eeilly, Eecording Secretary. 

H. P. Moeanoy, Corresponding Secretary. 

"William P. Ehodes, Treasurer. 

Ivo BuDDEKE, Librarian. 

F. Ingersoll, First Censor. 

H. B. Keeler, Second Censor. 



NOTKE DAME. 253 



Forty Members. 



Kev. J. C. Carrier, S.S.C, Director. 
Professor J. A. Lyons, A. M., President. 
Professor A. J. Stage, A. M., General Manager. 
William P. McClain, Orator. 
James Cunnea, Recording Secretary. 
William A. Walker, Corres. Secretary, 
J. M. MoRiARTY, Treasurer. 
Jacob Eisenman, Librarian. 



George Mc. Atkinson, ) jyf^rshals 

Elias D. Riddle, f 

Joseph Garhartstine, Ensign. 

J. A. Dickinson, T. F. Henry, Stage Managers. 

J. Francis Edwards, H. C. Allen, Ushers. 



254: UNIVERSITY OF 



Officers — Professor Max Girac, LL. D., Conductor; 
Professor M. A. J. Baasen, A. M., President; Professor 
William Ivers, A. M,, General Censor; Professor Carl 
A. B. Yon Weller, F. K. A., Assistant General Censor; 
H. B. Keeler, B. S., Secretary; Peter McKeon, 
Treasurer; David Wile, Pianist; Brother Basil, S.S.C, 
Organist. 

Memhers of the Choral Union, 

Soprani. — V. Hackman, Robert Staley, Benjamin Heffernan, Chas. 
Hutchings, Reuben Hutcliings^ L. Hilsendegen, Joseph Campbell, 
M. Mahoney, Max. Ody. 

Alti. — Thomas Ward, Mark Foote, George Kaliman, John F. 
McHugh, J. Crevoisier, F. Nichols. 

Tenori. — Professor M. T. Corbj^, Professor M. A. J. Baasen, Pro- 
fessor William Ivers, William Rhodes, H. P. Morancy, M. Moriarty, 
Bernard Yocke, J. V. Diemer, Ivo Buddeke, F. IngersoU, Joseph 
Mulhall. 

Bassi.—RQY. P. Laulh, S.S.C, John Lauth, S.S.C, F. X. Derrick 
S.S.C, Professor C. A. B. Von Weller, Joseph Garharstine, John 
Zahm, Patrick Garrity, H. B. Keeler, Dennis Tighe, Peter McKeon, 
John Vocke. 

N. B. — This Society wears an appropriate badge. 



Officers — John O'J^eill, Director, Teacher and Leader; 
Joseph Garharstine, Carlton E. Sage, J. J. Fleming, 
Assistant Leaders; William A. Walker, President; 
John Yocke, Yice-President ; W. M. Bird, Treasurer 
L. W. ScHMEiDER, Corresponding Secretary; D. W 
CooNCE, Recording Secretary ; Bernard Yocke, First 
Censor; M. S. Ryan, Second Censor; D. J. Diemer, 
Librarian; A. Maierhofer, Assistant Librarian; James 
Purr AN, Flag Bearer. 



NOTRE DAME. 255 



Officers — Professor M. Girac, Leader. Bro. Leopold, 
First Violin. Jos. Eumeley, First Yiolin. Y. Hack- 
MANN, First Yiolin. D. J. Diemer, First Yiolin. Prof. 
C. A. B. YoNWELLER, Second Yiolin. M. Foote, Sec- 
ond Yiolin. B. Yocke, Second Yiolin. Bro. Basil, 
Yiola. Bro. Joseph Calasanctius, Flute. Prof. Max 
GiRAC, Yiolincello. Prof. W. Ivers, Contra Bass. 
Prof. Jno. O'Neill, First Cornet. N. Shelton, Second 
Cornet. Jno. McHugh, Drum. 



[Exclusively for Members of the Band.] 

Offi/iers — John O'Neill, Director and Solo Cornetist. 
Bernard Yocke, Leading Yiolin. D. J. Diemer, First 
Yiolin. D. W. CooNCE, Second Yiolin. L. Schmeider, 
Second Yiolin. F. Metzoer, Second Yiolin. John 
MuLHALL, Yiola. Zac. Yanderveer, Flute, William 
A. Walker, Solo Horn. John Yocke, Solo Horn. 
Joseph Garhartstine, First Cornet. T. Dupuis, Sec- 
ond Cornet. A. Maierhofer, Contra Basso. 



Officers — Professor M. A. J. Baasen, M. A., Director; 
H. B. Keeler, President; J. P. Rogers, Yice-President ; 
Thomas O'Mahony, Secretaiy; H. L. Eisenman, Treas- 
urer; D. A. Clarke, First Censor; J. Eisenman, Sec- 
ond Censor — 12 members. 



256 UNIVERSITY OF 



Officers — Professor M. A. J. Baasen, A. M., Presi- 
dent; James A. O'Keilly, Yice-President ; John P. 
Rogers, Secretary; Eufus McCarthy, Treasurer — 10 
members. 



Officers — Bro. Francis de Sales, President ; J. Cur- 
ran, Yice-President ; D. A. Clarke, Secretary ; Porter 
Rhodes, Captain ; D. Tighe, Treasurer — 20 members. 



The list of officers for the second session, ending June, 
1869, is as follows: Brother Benoit, Director; W. P. 
Rhodes, President; M. S. Ryan, Yice-President; A. B. 
White, Secretary; J. A. O'Reilly, Treasurer; P. Bar- 
rett, J. H. Lence, W. H. Sangster, Field Directors; 
James Wilson, Field Captain, first nine : A. J. Combs, 
Field Captain, second nine. 



iijit©!rpp8s© its© itdC ©Ocsfe^ 

Officers — Brother Alban, Director; William A. 
Walker, President; R. B. Coddington, Yice-President; 
James Cunnea, Secretary; Alfred W. Arrington, 
Treasurer; J. Fritts, L. Towne, R. B. Coddington, 
Field Directors ; John Fritts, Captain, first nine ; John 
Lacy, Captain, second nine — 21 members. 



NOTRE DAME. 257 

^Uf!> Qf tfe© iast ias© itCIl €t«b, 

Officei's — Brother Charles, Director ; E. P. Gambee, 
President ; H. Barlow, Yiee-President; J. W. O'Brien, 
Secretary, and Captain of the first nine ; J. Eisenman, 
Treasurer ; G. Webb, H. Strawn, G. Chane, Directors ; 
T. Dechant, Captain of the second nine ; R. Campeau, 
Censor — 30 members. 



Step @f tfti© West ias© itSll Qtuifee 

Officers — Brother Florentius, S.S.C, Director; John 
W. CoppiNGER, President ; James H. Deehan, Yice- 
President ; David J. Wile, Secretary ; W. B. Clarke, 
Treasurer; W. B. Small, Censor; J. W. Coppinger, 
Field Captain, first nine ; W. B. Clarke, Field Captain, 
second nine. 



O^^rs— Brother Eugene, Director; M. Daley, Pres- 
ident ; M. Walsh, Yice-President ; H. Clarke, Record- 
ing Secretary ; J. Roberts, Corresponding Secretary ; 
J. CosTELLO, Treasurer ; T. Hughes, Censor ; F. Bish, 
W. Hughes, J. Farrell, Field Directors ; J. Sullivan, 
Field Captain, first nine; J. Clarke, Field Captain^ 
second nine — 20 members. 



Y@yitif Amepka its© itCB ©kfe. 

Officers — Brother Florentius, Director ; M. Mahony, 
President; F. Spencer, Yice-President; J. F. McHugh, 

17 



258 UNIVEKSITT OF 

Secretary; C. Hutchings, Treasurer and Censor; M. 
"Wellington, Field Captain, first nine ; R. Staley, Field 
Captain, second nine; D. Hogan, Field Director — 18 
members. 



Officers — Brother Albert, Director; H. Trentman, 
President ; E. Lyons, Yice-President ; F. Obert, Secre- 
tary ; G. Lyons, Treasurer ; A. Trentman, Field Cap- 
tain, first nine ; J. Ford, Field Captain, second nine — 
23, members. 



iMj^tkt its© itilll 
Officers — Brother Barnabas, Director; W. Gamble, 
President; E. Gegan, Yice-President; J. Mulvaney, 
Secretary; P. Costello, Corresponding Secretary; T. 
Ward, Treasurer ; C. McCollister, Field Captain, first 
nine ; F. Murphy, Field Captain, second nine; M. Shill, 
Censor— -20 members. 



NOTRE DAME. 259 



We cannot well conclude this book without the inser- 
tion of the following beautiful poem, composed by Pro- 
fessor T. E. Howard, A. M., for the presentation of a 
handsome set of altar vessels to Yery Rev. Father Sorin, 
Superior-General of Holy Cross. — Compiler. 



'M:tt3§^ 



TO THE VERY REVEREND FATHER-GENERAI.. 

The following address was delivered on the occasion 
of the commemoration of St. Edward's Day, (the patronal 
festival of Ver}^ Rev. E. Sorin, General of the Order of 
Holy Cross, and founder of Notre Dame University,) 
October 13th, 1867 : 

Yery Reverend Father-General: 

On this thy patron feast, 

Renowned Saint Edward's Day, 
'Tis ours, the privilege blest, 
With music, song and play. 
To greet thee, and with gladness till thy breast. 
Ours be the joy to say what thou for God hast done. 
For Edward, and for her whose God is her dear Son. 

In flistant ages, and in other climes. 
While one great State was slowly formed. 
The golden sun a thousand times 
Rolled out the shining years. 
'Twas thus while chaos stormed 
The might^y spheres, 



260 TJ'NIYEKSITt OF 

'Mid frost and heat and rain, 

Tlieir battered sides still beat amain, 
At length, in motions tuned to heavenly rhymes. 
Came, polished, forth from hoary eld to happier times. 

Not so this mighty modern empire grows ; 
Full-formed and phoenix-like it sprung 
From ashes dead to life that glows, 

Complete in this new world. i 

'Twas thus when Time was young, j 

Unbroken whirled 

The primal planet host, j 

And seemed in dreadful ruin lost, ) 

Till fragments formed as shattered squadrons close, j 

And new-born globes, complete in strength and beauty, rose. j 

And as our Union sprang to life ' | 

From riven Europe's flying bands, 
Strong with the strife 
Of those old lands. 
And rich with culture of their years, 
In one short century, 
A nation great and free. 
The best alone her peers — 
So this fair pile 
Which here the while 
Beneath religion's smile 
Pale learning rears 
By exile hands from many lands. 
In this sweet valley on the virgin earth 
Her total time, from feeble birth 

And hopes and fears, 
To full-g;rown vigor, beautiful and grand — 
iHer children's pride — the blessing of the land — 

Counts scarce one-fourth a hundred years. 

Old England points, with noble pride. 

To fanes where science, art reside. 

As well doth Spjiin and Germany, 

And lovely France and Italy, 

And miny a laud beside ; 

These are the fruits of centuries, ; 

Of thought and toil and .power's decrees, i 

1 



NOTKE DAME. 261 J 

j 

Nor ever ill their glorious fame betide. ] 

And in our favored clime i 

The sister States J 

Of many a classic hall may boast, ; 

Whose open gates 1 

Receive the earnest, youthful host 

Aglow for learning's festivals — 

Free classic halls, ;, 

As rich in fruit and promise, if less known to time. , 

But generous bequests \ 

And State endowments nurtured these. .\ 

As those by kings' behests ': 

Were formed, and by the rolling centuries, I 

What shall be said ] 

If learning's fount is fed j 

B}"" neither grateful dew of years, '. 
Spring floods of wealth, nor aught of power's channel bears, 
But in the desert rise. 
Fed by the friendly skies. 

The meed of prayer and toil, ,* 
To cheer the arid soil — 
The gift of faith, the pledge of love. 

The sign of blessings from above, • i 

Kind heaven's approving prize ! '' 

O happy task, belov'd of heaven, 

To thee and thy ccmipanions given, x 

From that auspicious morning bright, • 

When, clothed in robes of snow, baptismal white, "" 

This virgin forest burst upon thy raptured sight ! ': 

Then rose thy vow to heaven's Queen "" '| 

That she would bless the lovely scene ; 

And make its shades her dear letreat, ' 

Religion's home and learning's seat ; '■ 

And since that hour 

The special power 

Of Mary, Queen, *: 

Is felt and seen, J 

In every shield from harm, ] 

In every addi-d charm, ] 
That marks the pleasing progress made 

From forest glade to culture's clas^^ic shade; j 

From her sweet name, the land and lake, .; 

Well pleased, their lovely title take ; ^ i 

^ 
i 



262 UNIVERSITY OF 

Hers was the cot beside the pool, 
Where one small scholar came to school, 
And hers the present structure grand, 
Where hundreds crowd from all the land ; 
Her praise so long, the soft melodeon sung, 
And hers is from the mighty organ rung ; 
Hers is the magic rhyme 
Of sweetly flowing chime, 
And hers the monster bell's sonorous sound sublime. 

Where once the warrior cry 

Made horrid discord on the midnight sky, 

There songs of praise 

Meek voices raise. 
And Christian love is borne on high ; 

Around thee stand 

A Levite band 

Who issue f )rth to save the land ; 

While 'neatli thy care 

Blest maidens rear, 

In every grace, 

The future matrons of the race ; 

And from these halls 

Their country calls, 

Each rolling year. 

Her sons, to cheer 

Her heart again. 

And give the nation better men. 

And where all this appears 

iScarce more than one-score years 

8a\v but primeval wilderness, 

The home of beasts and men in savage dress. 

What me ins were thine 

This gracious change divine 

To bring o'er nature's simple shrine, 

Klest founder, venerable, wise, benign, 

Those, only those. 

The good man knows ; 

Those, only tliose. 

That God bestows; 
His blts-ings re^t upon thy toil, 
His saints and angel^ guard the soil ; 
And th}^ blest cheer is Mary's smile, 



NOTRE DAME. 263 

As borne on breezes free, 
By hill and dale, by land and sea. 
Her ani^el AVE floats the while. 
And beareth thine and her sweet praise o'er many a mile. 

Long here shall science dwell. 

Long here shall heaven's praises swell. 

Still honored thou ; for holy writings tell 

God giveth more to those who use their talents well. 

When little time and less of gold 
Have wrought so much through faith and love, 

What may we hope when years have rolled 
With added blessings from above ? 

What hop(! the ardent toiler cheers, 

What mighty hopes the future bears ! 

That future dawns, all lily, rose and balm, 

Arise, fair Mother, radiant and calm, 

'Tis thine to enthnme the grand, triumphal psalm, 

'Tis thine, 'tis thine, to bear the glorious palm, 

And call the nation to adore the Lamb, 

Thine, only thine, beloved Notre Dame ! 



And now, dear Father, kind and true, 

Another duty ours to do — 

A pleasing task for us, a joy, we hope, for you. 

Some blest memorial we would give. 

Which may remain while you shall live. 

To stamp, with its impressive power, 

Your recollections of this fleeting hour. 

Another time, as college legends tell, 
Our predecessors — they who loved you well- 
Concluded, after long and generous strife. 
That naught can ease the rugged road of life 
Like springy seats, with cushioned backs and sides, 
And that rough journey made by carriage rides. 
Good-natured they, but worldly-wise, we deem, 
And tain would hope our gift as fit may seem. 



264 UNIVERSITY OF 

We pray thee, then, dear Father, thou wilt take 
lliis blessed CUP, most precious for the sake 
Of mystic rite ; this blest CIBORIUM, 
In whose dear cell our loving Lord will come ; 
These CRUETS, too, all emblems of pure love, 
When Christ descends to bless us from above. 
In that dread moment, when thy hand shall bear, 
On high this CHALICE, there, dear Father, there, 
Remember, O remember us in prayer ! 
And we, thy children, dutiful, wilfbow. 
And beg his gifts for thee, as we do now. 
And may His Mother, blest, win favor for our vow. 



OFFICERS 



Alumni Association, 
1869. 



REV. N. H. GILLESPIE, A. M., S. S. C, President. 
F. C. BIGELOW, A. M., First "Vice-President. 
J. B. RUNNION, A. M., Second Yick-President. 
M. T. CORBY, A. M., Secretary. 
J. A. LYONS, A. M., Treasurer. 
REY. E. B. KILROY, A. M., Orator. 
JA3IES OBRIEN, A. M., Alternate. 
T. E. HO\YARD, A. M., Poet. 
A. J. STAGE, A. M., Alternate. 

18 



|^0mmmqmmt at |^0ht mmt 



[From the Chicago Tribune, of June 34th.] 

The charming little city of South Bend, Indiana, situ- 
ated eighty-four miles from Chicago, on the line of the 
Michigan Southern & JSTorthern Indiana Railroad, is 
experiencing an event, or rather passing through an 
epoch, in its history. This, thriving, picturesque place, 
now the home of twelve thousand souls, and the centre 
of many busy industries, marks this week the expira- 
tion of one-quarter of a century from the time when its 
leading institution was authorized to be. We state the 
case thus, because it was two years before that time, or 
twenty-seven years ago, that Father E. Sorin arrived on 
the southern bend in the St. Joseph river, and then and 
there determined to found a religious institution which 
should be to the Great West a focus of Catholic culture 
and power. The site was then a wild one. The Indian 
had scarcely been banished to the trans-Mississippi hunt- 
ing grounds by the Chicago treaty, and the wild animals 
still held possession of the prairie and the glen which 
the red man had vacated. All was a wilderness, and 
much of the surrounding country an undrained waste, 



NOTRE DAIklE. 267 

little better than a bog, which promised anything but a 
transformation into the beauteous scenery which now 
meets the eye. But he was strong in the faith, and planted 
the standard of the Cross. That act was not the nom- 
inal beginning of history to South Bend, but it was the 
actual commencement of vitality to that region. The 
Brotliers wlio soon gathered there were workers as well as 
talkers. Their community was a busy one. They be- 
gan to till the soil as well as instruct the people, and, 
while they grew in numbers and enlarged their circle of 
operations, their settlement formed at once a nucleus 
and a stimulus for gathering activities on the other side 
of the river. That community, which, it is facetiously 
remarked, commenced with but " half a pupil," has now 
grown into a mighty college, with a faculty of thirty- 
four professors, a force of about one hundred lay broth- 
ers, and a total of some eight hundred residents to be 
fed daily from the commissary. More than this : it has 
proven to be the starting point whence have gone out 
builders of many other similar institutions. Prominent 
among its connections we may note that of St. Mary's, 
situated about a mile westward — the real estate of the 
two comprising a total of some 2,700 acres. 

St. Mary's Academy is devoted exclusively to the 
education of young ladies ; the University of N^otre 
Dame is in like manner appropriated exclusively to the 
culture of youths of the male sex. In connection with 
the commencement exercises of this, the twenty-lifth 
year, the alumni of the last named institution held their 
annual gathering on Tuesday last, a goodly number 
being in attendance. 

The twenty-fifth anniversary is appropriately marked 
with a Red Letter in the College Calendar, and promi- 
nent among its especial incidents we note the issue of a 



268 TJNIYEESITY OF 

neat volume, entitled the " Silver Jubilee," which con- 
tains a concise history of the institution, a few leading 
facts in the biographies of its founders and present 
professors, several of its alumni being also honored with 
a place in its pages, and a sketch of the proceedings at 
the anniversary exercises of the present week. The 
work has been prepared by Professor Joseph A. Lyons, 
and is a credit to both compiler and publisher. It will 
long be treasured as a valued souvenir of the occasion 
which called it forth, and will be read with even increas- 
ing interest by succeeding generations. 

The exercises commenced at eight o'clock in the 
morning with a solemn Mass, celebrated in the chapel 
of the college, by the Rev. Father General, to the music 
of Prof. Girac's Third Mass in B flat, with instrumenta- 
tion by the Notre Dame Band, in addition to the organ. 
The service was largely attended and was very im- 
pressive. 

The second regular meeting of the alumni was had at 
noon in the spacious parlors of the college, Pev. Father 
Gillespie, the President in the chair. 

After the reading of minutes and transaction of some 
miscellaneous business, the Association proceeded to the 
election of ofiicers for the ensuing year, with the fol- 
lowing result : 

President — Rev. K H. Gillespie, A. M., S. S. C. 
First Vice- President — Prof. T. E. Howard, A. M. 
Second Vice-President — John Cassidy, M. D. 
Treasurer — Prof. J. A. Lyons, A. M. 
Secretarij—Yroi. M. T. Cokby, A. M. 
Orator — Paul Beodek, A. M. ; Alternate — J. B. Run- 

NION, A. M. 



NOTRE DAME. 269 

Poet — Prof. x\. J. Stage, A. M. ; Alternate — Rev. ^I. 
B. Brown. 
The Association then elected the following as mem- 
bers : Prof. Max Girac, LL. D.; C. A. B. Yon AYel- 
ler, F. R. a., and Rev. T. O' Sullivan. 

The meeting then adjourned. 

At one o'clock, the members of the Alumni Associa- 
tion, with a few invited guests, sat down to dinner in 
the S}3acious refectory. The President — Rev. Father 
Gillespie — presided. Among the guests of the occasion 
were the Right Rev. J. H. Luers, Bishop of the Diocese 
of Fort Wayne ; Very Rev. Father Sorin, S. S, C., the 
founder of the College, and now Superior General of 
the Order ; Rev. Father Bojle, of Washington ; Very 
Rev. Father Kundig, Vicar General of Milwaukee ; 
Rev. Dom Paul Jaiission, of France ; Rev. M. M. Hall- 
inan, of Lafayette, Ind., and several other distinguished 
priests. The spread embraced an ample supply of sub- 
stantial food, cooked in the best manner, but containing 
nothing calculated to pamper the appetite. The dinner 
was full without satiety ; good without luxury ; frugal 
without abstemiousness. The oratorical dessert was 
ably managed by Prof Wm. Ivers, who officiated as 
" Toast Master." 

Letters were read from E. M. Brown, and E. M. O'Cal- 
laghan, of Cleveland, Ohio ; and J. B. Runnion, of 
Chicago, regretting unavoidable absence. After this, 
toasts were in order. The first was : 

" Our Country, — unrivalled in energy, blessed in its institutions. 
May it hold its place as the greatest republic the world ever saw, 
until all nations be blotted from the earth." 



270 UNIVEKSITY OF 

Responded to by the Right Reverend Bishop Lners, of 
the Diocese of Fort Wayne. He answered the question : 
Is this a great country ? Yes. We have everything 
that can make it great ; ample and fertile territory which 
makes us independent of other nations, both in agricul- 
tural and mineral products. The nation, too, possesses 
energy, perseverance and go-aheadativeness which mark 
no other nation. It would have taken the people of the 
Old World centuries to build the Pacific Railroad, and 
take as long to lay the first brick as it does here to build 
a house. In the liberal arts and sciences we rival the 
Old World, and in the useful arts we are decidedly ahead 
of them. We owe our tremendous progress, in a great 
measure, to our liberal and free institutions, which draw 
out the faculties of the human mind, while the govern- 
ments of the Old World repress those energies. There 
is no reason why our progress should not continue till 
the end of time. 

" The Hierarchy and Clergy of the United States— pastors of the 
flock, promoters of Education, guardians of virtue, protectors of 
true liberty. May they continue zealous for the real interests of 
mankind, and be rewarded eternally for the good they have done, 
do, and will do." 

Responded to by Prof Paul Broder, of Beloit, who 
said that everything truly great and good is in some w^ay 
connected with the Christian religion, and, if there be 
anything attractive in the Christian religion, it is con- 
nected with the character of the priest. Thoughts 
which shine out to make the past grand and glorious 
have been enunciated by the priest. The life of the 
priest and bishop is one of self-denial from beginning to 
end, and it is his task to aid in relieving the sufi:erings 



NOTEE DAME. 271 

of others, and help them in the struggle upward toward 
the beatitudes of the Excelsior. 

" The Press— Mighty in its influence for good or evil ; the grand 
conductor of useful knowledge or startling ideas of man. May its 
energy be ever found on the side of justice, honor and virtue." 

Eesponded to by Elias Colbert of the Chicago Tribune^ 
who said : 

" One of the humblest members of the great frater- 
nity for whom I am called upon to respond, I am sure 
that I do but express the unanimous opinion of the 
newspaper press in saying that the institution of ^otre 
Dame is an honor to the great l^orthwest, as it has been 
an instrument of immense power in elevating the edu- 
cational status of wdiat were, till very recently, the 
Western States. 

" The Press has especial reason to be proud of our 
schools and colleges. They form the basis on which is 
built up all that is valuable in the mental and moral 
wings of the great social edifice, and are largely identi- 
fied with the structure of the physical portion, which we 
may call the main building. And without the prepara- 
tions which they give, the Press would labor for naught, 
and soon die out for lack of suj^port. The forces which 
move the moral world can only act through fit instru- 
mentalities, and they find in the schoolroom their ful- 
crum, while the Press furnishes the lever by which the 
vis inertia of ignorance is overcome and the individual 
and the mass lifted out of the condition of brute exist- 
ence, and brought nearer to Him who is the perfection 
of wisdom, of justice, and of love. 

"I am free to confess that the functions of the Press 
are too often distorted from their proper use ; but that is 



272 UNIVERSITY OF 

?erhaps traceable to a defect in the educational liall. 
f the Press be sometimes applied as a lever of the 
second order, debasing humanity by its issues, instead 
of educating and blessing it, that process involves an 
inversion of the fulcral point to some extent. Hence it 
should be the first aim of our educators to so build up 
the rising generation on a knowledge of facts, and a love 
of the truth, as that this perversion shall not be possi- 
ble. I believe this to be the aim of the conductors of 
this institution, whose Alumni I have the honor of 
meeting to-day ; and on this point, not only myself, but 
the whole Press — and not alone the newspaper, but the 
great public — recognizes the peculiar value of that 
mighty growth in the last quarter of a century, which 
was planted twenty-seven years ago as a grain of mustard 
seed by the venerable Father Sorin, and whose branches 
are now spread so wide that it forms a type of the 
kingdom. 

'^I sincerely trust that the past success of ]N"otre 
Dame, and its sister institution, may prove to be but 
small as compared with that of the next two and a half 
decades, and that the Press which now seeks to do 
justice to its present prosperity may find its mission 
magnified a hundred fold in the future." 

" The Bar — The safeguard of our rights. May it ever be found 
true to its calling." 

Responded to by Mr. P. Dechant. 

" The Medical Profession — Grand is their vocation ; to give health 
to the sick, hope to the despairing. May they be prompt to attend 
every call, successful in every operation, honored among men, 
smiled upon by a beneficent Providence." 



NOTRE DAME. 273 

Ttesponcled to by Dr. Jolm Cassidy, of South Bend, 
wlio gracefully acknowledged the compliment. He 
believed that the alumni of this institution had been 
])reserved from the tricks of the profession, and he 
hoped that, as in the past, no member of its graduates 
will be found dealing in diluted nonsense or practicing 
eclectic absurdities. He trusted that the few among the 
Alumni of JSTotre Dame who had embraced the practice 
of medicine, would ever do honor to their Alma Mater 
by shining in their adopted sphere of labor. 

" The Professoriate — The fountain head of all professions ; their 
calling is divine." 

Eesponded to by Eev. M. M. Hallinan, D. D. He 
said that the Educator does harm to the community if 
he does not succeed, while with many professions a fail- 
ure is simply detrimental to the individual. K the 
professor fail to cultivate the heart of the pupil, he risks 
the loss of an immortal soul. He believed that the 
professors of this institution have always had a proper 
aim in view, and he trusted that their self-sacrifices will 
be abundantly blessed in the future growth of the 
college. 

"The University of Notre Dame— May its past typify its future." 

Eesponded to by James McBride. He was pleased 
to note a great increase in the favor with which the 
public regards the institution, and he wished it to be 
remembered that the success of Xotre Dame in the 
future will largely dej^end on the conduct of its alumni. 

" The Alumni— May their deeds continually intertwine the brow 
of their Alnia Mater with a bright halo." 



274 UNIVERSITY OF 

Responded to by Prof. A. J. Stace, in a humorous 
speech, which evoked roars of laughter. 

" The Silver Jubilee — May the pleasant recollections thereof be 
fresh in our memories when we meet to celebrate the Golden 
Jubilee." 

Responded to by E. S. Pillars. 

Yery Rev. E. Sorin was called on to speak to the last 
subject. He responded in an account of his personal 
experience in the Holy City. JN^othing rejoiced him 
more than to meet the friends of l^otre Dame on such 
occasions. For whatever of good had been achieved in 
the past, "to God be all the glory." It is the work of 
the Most High, and for it His name be praised. He 
thanked them for the interest they had shown, and hoped 
that future occasions would be even more numerously 
attended. 

Father Boyle, of Washington City, was next called 
out, and edified the gathering for about 'Rye minutes 
with a sparkling discourse, referring to the pleasant 
character of the associations formed within those walls 
and the large amount of good done by such institutions. 

The party then rose, and proceeded up stairs, where 
many of them spent the afternoon in examining the 
different rooms of the building, or in social converse in 
the parlors, while some paid their respects to the sister 
institution of St. Mary's about a mile distant, and looked 
over the beautiful grounds connected with the buildings 
in which hundreds of young ladies are being educated 
by the Sisters of the same Order (of the Holy Cross), 
under the direction of the talented Mother Angela. 

We may not omit to make mention of the really ex- 



NOTEE DAME. '2iO 

cellent library, ciirated by the accomplished Rev. J. C. 
Carrier, whose heart is in his work, and whose work shows 
itself in a large and well-selected library and museum. 
The former, being originally nucleated by donation, 
contains some books of no great value, but the great 
majority of the works have been very judiciously chosen. 
We note a collection of seventeen different encyclope- 
dias ; a complete set of the writings of the "Fathers," 
in one hundred and forty-five volumes ; a full list of the 
classics; and a wide range of authors on Church history 
and the exact sciences. The museum is principally 
local, though it has been enriched by contributions from 
the continent of Europe, brought by members of the 
Order from the Old World. 

Notre Dame has a fine telescope, the gift of the Em- 
peror Napoleon, and a resident Professor of Astronomy 
— Professor T. E. Howard — but as yet has no observa- 
tory building. It is proposed, however, to erect a tower 
as soon as may be, and mount the instrument equatori- 
ally, when other apparatus will be procured, and the 
work of scientific observation be systematically prose- 
cuted. Professor Howard is one of the best mathema- 
ticians in the West. 

In tlie evening a large number of students and friends 
assembled in the Washington Hall to listen to an enter- 
tainment furnished by the members of the several col- 
lege Societies and Classes. The Hall was well filled, 
and the stage was well mounted, equal to that of many 
a more pretentious theatre. 

The musical portion of the entertainment was, almost 
without exception, most excellent. The overture to 
Zampa was performed by an orchestra composed exclu- 
sively of members of the college, under the direction of 
Professor Girac, and was given in a style fully worthy 



276 TNIVEESITY OF 

of a Chicago string Band. The Cantata of the Silver 
Jubilee is a fine composition, rich in combination of 
effects, and full of counterpoint ; a little florid, perhaps, 
especially for execution by amateurs, but it was well 
given, except towards the last, when its length told 
severely on the vocal organs of the Juniors, making 
their tones uncertain. The opening recitative, by Mr. 
Yon Weller, was sung with much good taste and consid- 
erable power. The music for the two pianos was not so 
great a success, the two pair of players failing to keep 
together throughout. The movement from Haydn's 
Fourth Symphony was a most enjoyable performance, 
and its execution reflected great credit on the band and 
their leader. 

The oratorical efforts were also very creditable. The 
address in the Greek language was spoken fluently and 
clearly. The Latin address was almost as equally well 
delivered, and was a model composition, except that its 
length was an objection to it. The address by the 
representative of the Philodemic Society was an attempt 
to prove that the civilized progress of the past three or 
four centuries is not an effect of the Reformation. It 
was delivered with good oratorical effect. The address 
from the St. Edward's Society was rather too prosaic to 
be exceedingly interesting ; but it was very neatly 
worded in reference to the conclusion of the flrst quarter 
of a century in the official existence of the society, and 
the closing wish that the future of the college may be 
prosperous was so gracefully couched as to draw forth 
considerable applause. 

The dramatic portion of the programme is worthy of 
much commendation. The piece was well mounted, and 
the dresses were appropriate, while the young men who 
assumed the leading roles were all well up in their parts, 



NOTRE DAME. 277 

and really would not suffer by comparison with many of 
our stock professionals, though these were but amateurs, 
and, to many of them, it was a " lirst appearance." Of 
course Bichelieu was a different person to what he 
would have been in the hands of a Kean or a Booth, 
but the wily Cardinal was present on the stage never- 
theless, and the delineation was one of great merit. 
The parts of Joseph^ Gaston^ de Mauprat and Baradas 
were also well sustained. The piece was remodelled 
rather extensively to fit it for being played " by male 
characters only." 



WEDNESDAY. 

The twenty-fifth annual commencement of the Uni- 
versity of Notre Dame, on account of the Silver Jubilee 
and its increasing excellence, was celebrated on Wednes- 
day, the 23d inst., with more enthusiasm than any pre- 
ceding one. The attendance of visitors from abroad 
was large, and, in addition to those noticed in the Tri- 
hune of Thursday, were : Hon. S. S. Hayes, Daniel 
O'Hara, Esq., and W. W. Kennedy, Esq., Superintend- 
ent of Police, Chicago ; Hon. P. B. Ewing, Lancaster, 
O. ; and Chas. McCabe, Esq., General Passenger Agent 
Great Western Railway, Canada. 

MORNING EXERCISES. 

The exhibition exercises of the morn in fj were inaugu- 
rated with excellent music by the Notre Dame Univer- 
tity Brass Band, and Orchestra, the latter under the 
direction of Prof. Max Girac, formerly of Chicago. 



278 umvEESiTT of 

Mr. D. J. Wile, of Laporte, Ind., followed with an 
address from the St. Cecilia Society, which was a fine 
production, and called forth a general approval of the 
audience. 

Mr. H. B. Keeler, of the Scientific Department, made 
a speech, the subject of which was the Influence of 
Mathemathics on Civilization. This was a superior 
j)roduction and elicited heartj applause. 

The speeches of Messrs. A. B. White and J. J. Flem- 
ing, of the Commercial and Law Departments, were fine 
efforts and well received, as was also the address from 
the Scientific Association by Mr. J. A. Dickinson, the only 
fault found with any of them being their extreme length. 
Fine singing was interspersed between the speeches. 

A drama in four acts entitled the " Prodigal Law 
Student," written for the occasion, was rendered by the 
Juniors with much credit to themselves and those under 
whose direction it was produced. 

The exercises for the forenoon closed with a Junior 
valedictory, by J. W. Coppinger — a very creditable 
composition. 

Last year the University decided that henceforth the 
compositions of students should be preserved, that the 
public might have the inspection of them. They are 
required to be written on uniform paper and then turned 
over to the Director of Studies, who has them bound in 
elegant morocco and placed in the grand parlor, where 
visitors may inspect them at their leisure. During the 
day much interest was manifested in their inspection. 
At twelve o'clock the visitors were invited to the large 
dining hall of the University, where dinner was served. 



NOTRE DAME. 279 

AFTERNOON EXERCISES. 

Ill the afternoon the exercises were resumed by the 
University Band playing an entrance march, followed 
by "Untiirl the Glorious Banner" (solo), sung by James 
Edwards with chorus by the Philharmonics, under Pi'of. 
M. T. Corby, A. M., wliich was most excellently rend- 
ered and elicited great applause. 

The first address from the Minims, by Master Eddy 
DeGroot, was the funny part of the affair, and was 
greeted with great merriment. 

The second Minims' address, by Master George H. 
Jenkins, though a good one, was more serious, and fol- 
lowed too quickly to be well appreciated. 

The choruses, " What Beams so Bright," (Kreutzer,) 
'* Praise of the Soldier," (Boieldieu,) and '' Where 
Would I be ? " (ZoUner,) by the Philharmonics, were 
most excellently rendered. 

The poem of*^ the Alumni, by Prof. T. E. Howard, A. 
M., entitled "The Silver Wedding," is the crowning 
effort of that eminent professor and author, and may be 
found at length in this book. 

The speech by Master Mark M. Foote, of the Junior 
Collegiate Department, was a master effort, which was 
made quite a topic of conversation and praise. 

The Juniors rivalled the Seniors throughout in the 
attention of the audience, and Master Vincent Hack- 
mann gave the farewell song in a style that was very 
affecting. 

The valedictory of Mr. J. A. O'Reilly was very good. 
In its retrospective, a gloom seemed to have settled 
over the audience, but its prospective joy and hope in 
the future made all happy again. 

The " Grand Cantata'*' of ^ the " Silver Jubilee" was 



280 TJNIVERSITY OF 

again rendered by the musical societies, with an im- 
provement over the evening before. 



COIsTFERRraa OF DEGEEES. 

Now came the conferring of the collegiate degrees 
upon a few of the nmmber of hopeful expectants, and 
the students did not fail to give expressions of delight 
when great favorites received the distinguished honors, 
while those not favorites were passed by in silence. 

The Degree of Master of Arts was conferred on — 
Thomas A. Daly, Rochester, Kew York', 
John A. O'Connell, Kew York City, ISTew York, 
John Bleokman, Fort Wayne, Indiana, 
Anthony Messman, Fort Wayne, Indiana. 

The Degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred on — 
James Cunnea, Morris, Illinois, 
William P. McClain, Henderson, Kentucky, 
James A. O'Reilly, Reading, Pennsylvania, 
Thomas W. Ewing-, Lancaster, Ohio. 

The Degree of Bachelor of Science was conferred on 
Hiram B. Keeler, Union, Michigan, 
Stacy B. Hibben, Wilmington, Ohio, 
James Cunnea, Morris, Illinois, 
Edward E. Hull, Detroit, Michigan, 

The Degree of Master of Accounts was conferred on — 
Joseph Harrison, Hardin, Illinois, 
John Alber, Logan sport, Indiana, 



NOTRE DAME. 281 

Edtvaed Bahm, Batavia, Illinois, 
H. H. ScKN'ELKEK, NoTT Haven, Indiana, 
Louis Schmeider, Minster, Ohio, 
John Yocke, jS'apoleon, Ohio, 

C. E. Sage, Adamsville, Michigan, 

James W. Moxtgomery, Montgomery, Indiana, 
James F. Wilsox, Trenton, New Jersey, 
Berxard McGixxts, Ottawa, Illinois, 
James M. Grier, Geneva, Wisconsin, 

D. J. Die:sier, Tiffin, Ohio, 

Edward O'Brtax, Louisville, Kentucky, 
A. B. White, Hanover, Illinois. 

Eor this Degree there were «eventy-one candidates, 
but only fourteen were able to pass the required exam- 
ination. 

Preparatory Medical Certificates were awarded to — 

Charles J. Lux'dy, Detroit, Michigan, 
Henry C. Allex, Clinton, MissourL 

A Law course has been established this season, and 
will hereafter be regularly continued. 



AWARDING OF PEIZES. 

classical DEPARTME.^iT. 

Gold Prize for Competition, awarded to— 

William A'. Walker, Marysville, California. 
19 



282 UNIYEESITY OF 

First Silver Prize for Competition, awarded to — 
William Waldo, Independence, Missouri. 

Second Silver Prize for Competition, awarded to — 
John Zahm, Huntington, Indiana. 

SCIENTIFIC DEPARTMENT. 

Gold Prize for Competition, awarded to — : 
Denis A. Clarke, Columbus, Ohio. 

First Silver Prize for Competition, awarded to— 
Frank Ceapser, Lyons, Iowa. 

Second Silver Prize for Competition, awarded to — 
A. W. Arrington, Chicago, Illinois. 

COMMERCIAL DEPARTMENT. 

Gold Prize for Competition, awarded to — 
James F. Wilson, Trenton, [N'ew Jersey. 

First Silver Prize for Competition, awarded to — 
Edward Bahm, Batavia, Illinois. 

Second Silver Prize for Competition, awarded to — 
James W. Montgomery, Montgomery, Indiana. 

PREPARATORY DEPARTMENT. 

Gold Prize for Competition, awarded to — 
Jacob Eisenman, Louisville, Kentucky. 



NOTEE DAME. 283 

First Silver Prize for Competition, awarded to — 
George II. Kahmann, "Washington, Missouri. 

Second Silver Prize for Competition, awarded to — 
Daniel Egan, Chicago, Illinois. 



The Grand Gold Medal of Excellence — For Supe- 
rior Excellence and Marked Proficiency in Sacred 
Music, awarded to — 

YiNCENT H. Hackmann, St. Louis, Missouri, 

Gold Pen — For Superior Excellence in Penmanship, 
awarded to — 

Henry P. Beakey, St. Louis, Missouri. 

Gold Prize — For Field Sports, awarded to — 
J. W. CoppiNGER and W. B. Clarke. 



ST. CECILIA PIIILGMATHEAIS' ASSOCIATION 

The Prize Gold Medals for Good Conduct and for 
Marked Improvement in Elocution during the scholastic 
year of 1868-9, were awarded to the following young 
gentlemen of the Junior Collegiate Department : 



284 ' rmYiJEsiTY of 



GENEEAL HONORS. 

J. "W. CoppiNGER, Alton, Illinois, 

Mark Foote, Burlington, Iowa, 

YmcENT H. Hackmakn", St. Louis, Missouri, 

Robert Stalet, Sedalia, Missouri, 

J). J. Wile, Laporte, Indiana. 

FIRST HONORS. 

C. Berdel, Chicago, Illinois, 

J. F. McHuoH, Lafayette, Indiana, 

F. P. Dwyer, Chicago, Illinois, 

P. J. O'CoNNELL, ]^ew York City, 

W. B. Clarke, Chicago, Illinois, 

L. Wilson, Trenton, S'ew Jersey, 

J. Deehan, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, 

€r. McCartney, Yinton, Iowa, 

P. Cochrane, Chicago, Illinois, 

Harold Hayes, Chicago, Illinois, 

J. Dooley, Chicago, Illinois, 

Henry O'ISTeil, St. Louis, Missouri, 

C. HuTCHiNGS, New York. 

SECOND HONORS. 

J. McGuiRE, Chicago, IlKnois, 

E. Bahm, Batavia, Illinois, 

F. Spencer, Warsaw, Missouri, 
M. Mahony, New York, 

J. Nash, Eockford, Illinois, 

C, Marantette, Mendpn, Michigan, 

A, Hemsteger, Piqua, Ohio. 



NOTRE DAME. 

AWAEDIXG OF HOXOES. 



285 



SENIOR DEPARTMENT, 

[In the following lists the names are in alphabetical order, irrespec- 
tive of any shades of difference in the parties.] 

First Honors were awarded to — 



Allen, Henrv C. 
Clarke, D. A. 
Cabel, Austin 



Crapser, F. McGlinn, James 

Edwards, James Eeilly, A. J. 
Harrison, Joseph Tighe, Denis 
Waldo, William 



Second Honors were awarded to — 



Arrington, A. W, 
Bird, W. M. 
Cnnnea, James 
Cnrran, James H. 
Carney, Michael 
Dickinson, Jas. A. 
Duii\', John M. 
Eiseman, Jacob 
Garritv, John E. 
Gambee, E. B. 
Grier, James M. 
Heerj, Thomas 



Ilgenfritz, C. H. 
Kinsella, T. A. 
Keeler, H. B. 
Montgomery, Jas. 
Morancy, H. P. 
Menard, A. H. 
O'Keilly, Jas. A. 
O'Brien, J. W. 
Khodes, W. P. 
Eogers, J. P. 
Eoby, J. H. 
Schnelker, H. H. 



Schnelker, Henry 
Stnart, Charles 
Schmeider, Louis 
Sage, C. E. 
Yocke, B. 
Yocke, John 
White, A. B. 
Wrap, Henry 
Wilson James F. 
Webb, G. M. 
Zahm, John 



JUNIOR DEPARTMENT. 

First Honors were awarded to — 
Bahm, Edward Coppinger, J. W. !N'ash, John 

Second Honors were awarded to — 
Broderick, John P.Hutchings, C. J. McCartney, Geo. 
Beakey, H. P. Hug, George McGuire, James 



286 



UNIVEESITT OF 



Dwyer, F. P. Hug, Hugo 

Dooley, James J. Hemsteger, A. 
Egan, Daniel J. Klein, John D. 
Falley, James H. Kallmann, G. H. 
Hackmann, Y. H. Lafferty, E. 

Marantette, C. 



O'JSTeill, C. J. 
Rumelj, Joseph J. 
Tinan, Patrick 
Ward, James H. 
Walter, Chas. W. 



MINIM DEPARTMENT. 



First Honors were awarded to — 
Smyth, Martin Jones, Henry Yoorhees, Henry 
Fear, Harry 

Second Honors were awarded to — 
Byrne, Willie Jenkins, George Whitney, C. 
Canavan, Willie Hopkins, S. W. Wilson, John 
DeGroot, Eddie Lyons, George 

The Gold medals are of heavy solid metal, and of the 
Greek cross pattern, hearing the inscription, " Optime 
Merenti^'' with the department and name of the recipi- 
ent — on the reverse, " University of Notre Dame, Sil- 
ver Jubilee, June 23d, 1869." 

When the distribution of premiums had concluded. 
President Eev. W. Corby introduced Eev. F. P. Boyle, 
of Washington, District of Columbia, as the orator of 
the day, who is celebrated for his oratorical attainments. 



NOTRE DAME, 287 



OKATION BY EEY. F. P. BOYLE. 

The following is the substance of the excellent oration pronounced 
by Rev. Father Boyle, written out from notes taken in long-hand at 
the time ; we publish it on account of the beautiful ideas which it 
contains. Although it cannot compare with the oration as deliv- 
ered, yet we sincerely thank the gentleman who has furnished the 
synopsis : 

It is said " speech is silver and silence is gold," but 
when our thoughts are all golden tliej must needs find 
silvery expression. The exercises of yesterday and to- 
day have awakened emotional ideas, have stirred the 
depths of feeling in all hearts, and swayed our souls by 
their variety, beauty, and intellectual character. Hard 
would it be to express such sentiments, and difiicult to 
forbid them utterance. The tear of joy has sprung 
unbidden and coursed the cheeks, gladdened by these 
evidences of intellect profusely lavished by kind, mer- 
ciful Providence, and carefully nourished by the watch- 
ful guardians of this home of science. If a tear is the 
result of rapid thought meeting profound feeling in sud- 
den shock, then the joyous tear-drops spring to-day 
from their proper source. Ingenuous youth scintillating 
the mental force God has bestowed upon it, — votaries of 
science and of letters showing their proficiency in many 
varied evidences, — self-sacrificing tutors gathering the 
fruits of industrious care, — these large, cultivated assem- 
blages of people rejoicing in the progressive training of 
the young intellect, music, poetry and the freshness of 
youth, — religion presiding over the scene, and lending 
its heavenly charm, — these, all these, and more, cause 
thought to course our brain and descend to the wells of 
feeling, deep down in our softened hearts. 



288 UNIVERSlTr OF 

But when we add to all the celebration of this Silver 
Jubilee of the University of the great ISTorthwest — this 
twenty-fifth anniversary of its inception — our joy is 
kindled afresh, our faces glow with new excitement, and 
the throbbing heart beats with another gladsome emo- 
tion. Some such are the masterful ideas, sentiments 
springing to-day from amid these many scenes of intel- 
lectual life, now passing before us and from these halls 
sacred to Religion and Science. Who shall marvel at 
our pleasurable feelings, who keep silence under these 
crowding happy thinkings ? When we turn our eyes to 
yon goodly pile of buildings, this beauteous landscape 
surrounding them, its flower-decked walks and ample 
play-grounds, we are tempted to ask if this be fairy 
work, — if the enchanter's wand has been waved above 
the spot and all be fruit of its potent spell. Five and 
twenty years ago and all here was wilderness and the 
prime face of nature ; here roamed the savage and the 
wild beast. Five and twenty years ago and the place 
was nameless, unsought, unknown, save as the central 
point whence journeyed a pious missionary to save the 
Indian and the settler in a large circumference of ardu- 
ous priestly labor. 

Kow behold the shrines of religion, the halls of 
science ; these thronging youth hurrying for the food of 
intellect ; this body of devoted sell-sacrificing men, 
solely intent upon their work of graceful training of the 
young, leading minds through the paths of science up 
to God, in whose great name they labor and towards 
whom they point their youthful charge, as to their true 
destiny and the end of their existence. 'No, it is no 
fairy land, ho enchantment, but " the finger of God is 
here." Under invocation of His great name, for His 
glory and by trust in Mary, Mother, this work had its 



XOTRE DAME, 289 

beginning and progresses to its full development. It is 
the union of grace and intellect, religion and science, 
faith and reason — a home where heavenly truth descends 
upon man's godlike faculties to bless and comfort them 
in their earthly pilgrimage and to prepare them for im- 
mortal life. And to-day this revered Ahna Mater sends 
forth a group of young athletes, over whose intellectual 
life she has watched, labored and prayed during years 
of incessant toil. To them she gives credentials for the 
kingdom of letters and a warranty as gentlemen and 
scholars, tit to mingle in the professional ranks of life, 
to move in commercial circles, to adorn the social walks, 
to gladden domestic scenes, and to serve this great re- 
public, and to sanctify existence to its consummator in 
lieaven. 

Yes, gentlemen of the Graduating Class, to you she 
gives an honorable testimonial of successful studies and 
the possession of intellectual gifts, better than hereditary 
lands and the deeds that record estates and heaps of 
hoarded gold. You possess your intellectual powers 
and can wield their influence for God's greater glory, 
your own success, the happiness of mankind and heav- 
en's reward for evermore. Immortality of earthly fame 
is a snare, a stratagem of the enemy, the creature of 
man's fleeting breath and the fickleness of the multi- 
tude. What you hold of intellectual store will go with 
you into the true immortality which is beyond the grave. 
1 our life is undying — God has given jovl share in His 
own everlastingness and these fruits of study and mental 
discipline are your possession, ever to be yours in time 
and in the eternities to which death will unbar the en- 
trance. But be not deceived. The parchment that 
attests your proficiency does not confer the sum of all 



290 UNIVERSITY OF 

knowledge, nor does it attest your nncliallenged superi- 
ority over your fellows. 

Youth is full of hope, bright imaginings and daring, 
ambitious aspirations. It is apt to consider the diplo- 
mas as the evidences of complete science, the undisputed 
proof of entire mastery in the realms of thought. 

'No, gentlemen, the parchment only attests your pre- 
paration, your will, your fitness — ^the battle-field opens 
before you. In the arena of thought you must bear also 
the standard of your Ahna Mater and never permit her 
fair fame to be disgraced. This is indeed Commence- 
ment Day for you. In your hand you bear the key to 
the store-house of knowledge : open it and enter cour- 
ageously. But, gentlemen, be ever mindful that true 
science confesses to itself its own insufiiciency. There 
are truths higher than what is called human science, 
and even in this there have been, and now are, many 
stronger masters than yourselves. The great Sir Isaac 
!N"ewton, in the evening of his life, declared that he was 
standing on the shore of the great ocean of truth which 
lay all undiscovered before him. So shall you observe 
with what humility the truly scientific demean them- 
selves. Dogmatism, the claim of personal infallibility, 
intolerance of others opinion, pride of intellect, are sure 
indications of the charlatan, the sciolist, the pretender. 
The Master Divine said of old, " Unless you become as 
little children, you cannot enter the kingdom of heaven" 
— nor yet, gentlemen, " unless you feel as children of 
truth, are you fit for the kingdom of science." I have 
nearly accomplished my alloted task, and it only re- 
mains for me to say a word of caution, based on an ex- 
perience, starting from an occasion like the present for 
myself, and running its course for three and twenty 
years. 



NOTRE DAME. 291 

The duties that shall devolve upon you are not strictly 
of choice, still less of chance or imperious fate. God 
has allotted you work by an eternal decree, and the 
rest of your days must be sacred to its performance. 
Fix your minds on this central truth — God is Alpha 
and Omega. Whatever path you may pursue — whether 
the courts of law and the career of jurisprudence invite 
you — or the honorable science that cares for the suffer- 
ing and contends against death — or whether you be 
called as were Saul or Barnabas — or pass your years in 
the varied walks of commercial activity, ever remem- 
ber the goal of your efforts, the term of your labors and 
the appointed reward, the God of truth to whom you 
dedicate to-day your young lives, for whose glor}^ you 
lift your hands in hope and upon whom you fix your 
gaze, never, I trust, to lose His saving light, at this 
moment pouring its brilliant rays upon your souls. 
Believe me, gentlemen, there is no truth other than 
God's truth, no science, no philosophy, save that upon 
which he has placed the seal of His approval, the sanc- 
tion of His Church. Deeply interested in your welfare, 
anxious for your success, may the coincidence of the 
Silver Jubilee and your graduation be ominous of your 
future. Silvery success attend you ; may you be blessed 
of God and loved of men. 



CLOSING EXERCISES 



OF 






St. Mary's Academy held its annual exercises on the 
24:th, the day following that of j^otre Dame, and for 
which occasion many of the visitors of the day before 
remained to witness the exercises of the latter institu- 
tion. The young ladies, who have been under the 
guidance of the talented and faithful Mother Superior, 
M. Angela, who marks each year with substantial pro- 
gress, made a very fine appearance. For the scholastic 
year just closed. Mother Angela notes in the full tide 
of success the establishment of a School of Design, 
which was very generally remarked by visitors as being 
an honor to the West, The instruction is given by 
a lady teacher who is not a member of the order 
which governs the school, and who is paid an exceed- 
ingly liberal salary. The first instruction is from blocks 
of cubes, squares, angles and rounds, placed in every 



NOtEE DAilE. 293 

conceivable form and shape, that the student may culti- 
vate correct ideas of perspective ; then follows drawing 
from plaster casts of hands, feet, faces, busts, etc. 
When proficient in these, comes drawing from nature, 
of which the magnificent and picturesque scenery of St. 
Mary's, with its artistically cultivated scenery as an ad- 
junct, affords ample scope ; and in one of the parlors 
were displayed many pieces of rare excellence ; but 
want of space forbids a more extended notice. 

Another of the superior branches is that of vocal and 
instrumental music, the first being under the direction 
of Miss Smythe, upon whom was bestowed the best mu- 
sical education afforded in England, Switzerland and 
Germany, receiving the finishing touches under Signor 
Blanchard and Senora Corrilli. In the musical depart- 
ment were 185 pupils, many of wdiom gave evidence of 
their superior training. 

Another branch upon which the institution prides 
itself is that art known to but few ladies of the present 
day — the art of domestic economy — which they denom- 
inate the crowning department of the institution. Fi,ve 
of the graduates received premiums for excellence in 
this department, consisting of beautiful pointed cases of 
pins and needles brought from the Old World by Eev. 
E. Sorin, Superior General of the Order. In each of 
the cases was written the name of the recipient, together 
with appropriate mottoes from the Proverbs : " She has 
made for herself clothing of tapestry ; fine linen and 

Eurple are her clothing." " Give her the fruits of her 
ands, and let her works praise her in the gates." 
At eleven o'clock A. M. the exercises opened with a 
grand entrance march from Tannhauser, executed on 
four pianos and two harps, by ten fair young ladies, in 
beautiful style. During this performance, the school 



294 UNIVEESITY OF 

entered upon the stage from each side, headed by the 
Minims. They came forward by twos, courtesying, and 
then retiring to their seats. There was the courtesy 
haughty, proud, sedate, grave, gay, coquettish, frank, 
joyous, and the courtesy easy and gracefuL To the 
beholder it was a fine study. 

As soon as they were seated, the audience was served 
with a treat not in the programme. Miss Smythe came 
forward by special request previously made, and sang 
the " Mghtingale's Trill," which was received with 
rapturous applause. 

It has come to be an established custom for Bishop 
J. H. Luers, of Fort Wayne, to be present, both here 
and at Kotre Dame, and distribute the varied premiums, 
which distribution next took place, to the Junior and 
Preparatory .Departments ; these consisted of books. 

The vocal classes of twenty-eight members next gave 
a chorus — from " La Sonambula," (Bellini,) under the 
direction of Miss Smythe. It was a grand success. 

The salutatory of Miss E. Crouch, of Jackson, Mich., 
was a very creditable composition, likening the mem- 
bers of the Graduating Class to the several virtues, 
Modesty, Humility, Hope, Patience, Candor and Benev- 
olence. The members of the Class to whom these 
virtues were assimilated are. Miss E. Crouch, Miss M. 
Twoomey, Goshen, Ind., Misses Laura and Lizzie Tong, 
Columbus, O. ; Miss Kate Cunnea, Morris, 111. ; and 
Miss Kate Livingston, Kankakee, 111. 

Miss A. Mulhall sang an aria from " L'Africaine," 
(Meyerbeer.) She has a fair voice with fine cultivation. 

Miss M. Twoomey then gave an essay on the Con- 
templation of E"ature, which was well received. This 
young lady is but fifteen years old, but is one of the 
brightest of the Graduating Class. 



NOTRE DAME. 295 

A vocal duet from Mendelssohn, by the accomplished 
Carrie Davenport, of Elkhart, and Kate Medill, of 
Chicago, followed. This was rendered with exceeding 
artistic grace, and was highly complimentary to the mu- 
sical talents of the young ladies. Miss Davenport has 
been for several years noted as a most gifted musical 
artist, and acquitted herself on this occasion in a manner 
satisfactory to all. 

The Misses Tong read an alternate essay on Light 
and Shadow, which was as beautiful as these accom- 
plished twins, between whom, in feature, form, action 
or voice, none but the most intimate can distinguish. 

Miss Mulhall sang a solo, " Farewell, My Only 
Love," in fine tone. 

Miss Cunnea's essay on " Logic," was another of the 
excellent compositions. 

Miss Ella Ewing, of Ohio, read a fine address to the 
Rev. Father Sorin, Superior General of the Order, in 
honor of the Silver Jubilee. 

" The Two Sisters," an operetta, by Saroni, was then 
given by the following young ladies : 

Mable Stanley, Queen elect Miss C. Davenport 

Florence, her Sister Miss J. Hynds 

Marina Miss M. Edwards 

Corina Miss C. Foote 

Anna Miss K. Medill 

Preciosa, afterwards Florence Maritana Miss L. Chamberlain 

Aragona Miss A. Walker 

Maud Miss M. Walton 

Leona Miss R. Rettig 

Esther Mies E. Ewing 

Miss Jenny Hynds was marked, in addition to the 
others before noticed, as having superior musical talent. 

Cavatina, " The Vision," (Yerdi,) by Miss Daven- 
port, was finely rendered. 

" The Juniors' Choice," a play by the little ones, was 
an affaii- which created great enthusiasm. 



^96 TTNTVJJESITY OF 

Overture to Figaro, (Mozart,) Pianos — Misses C. 
Foote, Laura Tong, A. Mulhall, C. Davenport, K. Liv- 
ingston, K. Young, M. Sherland, Lizzie Tong and J. 
Hynds, was rendered with perfect time. 

The conferring of the graduating honors, consisting 
of large gold medals of the same pattern but larger 
than those of J^otre Dame, and crowns of honors, were 
conferred upon Misses K. Livingston, L. and L. Tong, 
E. Crouch, K. Cunnea and M. Twoomey. 

Crowns of honor, Senior Department, for amiable, 
polite and correct deportment, were awarded to Misses 
A. Mulhall, A. Ewing, M. Alexander, J. Dobson and 
E. Kirwin. 

Second and third honors, twenty-two each. 

Crowns of honor, Junior Department, to M. Letouf- 
neau, J. Wilder and B. Meyers. 

Second honors to thirteen. 

Third honors to two. 

Also, honors to several Minims. 

First premiums in domestic economy to Misses K. 
Livingston, L. and L. Tong, E. Crouch and K. Cunnea. 

Premiums for plain sewing were awarded to nineteen 
young ladies. 

Miss K. Livingston read the valedictory, bidding an 
affectionate farewell to all. 

Rev. F. P. Boyle was introduced by Eev. W. Corby, 
and made an excellent oration. 

The exercises then closed with the March, " Chant du 
Bivouac," (Kuchen,) Misses J. Arrington, M. Kirwin, 
L. English, IST. Thompson, E. Ruger, K. Rettig, T. Yan 
Horn ; Harps, Misses M. Sherland, C. Davenport, with 
accomplished grace. 

The guests were then invited to an elegant repast, 
Mter which adieus were exchanged, and then a rapid 
teve to the railroad depot at South Bend. 




Hrji's Mai^mg, 



CHARTERED 1855. 



St. Mary's Academy, under the directions of tlie Sis- 
ters of the Holy Cross, is situated on the St. Joseph 
River, eighty miles east of Chicago, via Michigan South- 
ern Railroad, and two miles from the flourishing town 
of South Bend. 

The site of St. Mary's is one to excite the admiration 
of every beholder. It would appear that nature had 
anticipated the use to which the grounds were to be ap- 
plied, and had disposed her advantages to meet the 
requirements of such an establishment. Magnificent 
forest trees rising from the banks of one of the most 
beautiful rivers in the Mississippi Valley still stand in 
native grandeur ; the music of bright waters and health- 
ful breezes inspire activity and energy, while the quiet 
seclusion invites to reflection and study. 
20 



298 UNIYEKSITY OF 

The building, of brick with stone dressing, spacious 
and commodious, is one of the best constructed in the 
country for educational purposes. Every portion of the 
Institution is heated by steam, and hot and cold baths 
are connected with the sleeping apartments. 

The Scholastic Year is divided into two sessions of 
^ye months each. The first session commencing the first 
Monday of September, and ending the last day of Jan- 
uary. At Christmas the regular classes are not inter- 
rupted, except the day before and the day after. The 
second session commencing the first day of February, 
and ending the last Thursday of June. 

At the close of the first session, an examination is held 
in the presence of the Superior, teachers and invited 
guests ; the principal and public examination takes place 
during the fourteen days preceeding the last Thursday 
of June, on which day the Annual Commencement 
takes place. 

Pupils are received at all times during the year, and 
their session commences with the date of their entrance. 

The pupils are divided into the Senior, Junior and 
Minim Departments, each having separate class and 
recreation rooms, study and dining halls, play grounds 
and sleeping apartments. 

The Table of Honor, Weekly Notes, Monthly Tickets, 
Semi- Annual Examinations and Bulletins, Annual Dis- 
tribution of Premiums, Gold Crosses and Crowns, are 
among the many means made use of to excite the love 
of study in the minds of pupils and to reward the diligent. 



NOTRE DA^IE. 299 

The Course of Study is very tliorongh and extensive, 
embracino: all the branches of a solid and ornamental 
education. Seven years are required to complete a full 
course, commencing in the Primary Department, and 
four years commencing in the Senior Department of 
French and English. Additional time will be necessary 
where pupils intend to graduate in a classical course. 
Graduating Medals are awarded to those only who take 
the full English and French, or Classical Course. 

All students -entering the Institution will be expected 
to take tlie Kegular Course, unless allowed, for satisfac- 
tory reasons, to pursue special studies. But every pos- 
sible tacility will be afforded to those students who find 
it desirable to devote their whole attention to sino-le 
branches, or to a limited number selected with some 
special reference, either in continuing favorite studies or 
to fit themselves for future occupation. 

The Scientific Departments receive careful attention ; 
the Institution ]30ssesses an excellent set of Cliemical 
and Philosophical Apparatus, choice and extensive Her- 
bariums of Foreign and Native Plants, and a fine Library. 

Each Department of the Institution, {i. e.) Senior, In- 
termediate and Junior, has its own regular organized 
Peading Society, (presided over by their respective teach- 
ers,) in which two hours every Wednesday afternoon are 
devoted to reading aloud carefully selected works from 
approved authors ; the pupils at this time are taught to 
exercise judicious criticisms, either orally or in writing. 



300 TNIVERSITT OF 

Great attention is given to Rlietorical Exercises, Let- 
ter-Writing and other forms of Composition. The abil- 
ity to read aloud, not only intelligibly and with correct- 
ness, but with that elegance and expressive power which 
brings out the full force and beauty of the subject is a 
rare and precious accomplishment, and it receives the 
most particular attention in every department. Compo- 
sitions are required from all the pupils every week. A 
certain number of the best are selected to be read aloud 
at the Weekly Academic Re-union. 

In addition to Class Instruction in Letter- Writing, 
every pupil is required to write home once a week. 

Book-Keeping. — The general principles of Book-Keep- 
ing and a 'simple system of keeping personal accounts 
are taught to all the pupils in the Senior Department. 
This course is extended very thoroughly for any who 
may desire it. 

Bulletins of the pupil's progress sent monthly to 
parents. 

When a student has once commenced any particular 
branch she cannot lay it aside without the consent of the 
Prefect of Studies and the Superior. 

The Modern Languages are taught by native teach- 
ers, and are familiarly spoken by the inmates of the 
Institution. The pupils are required to devote certain 
hours of recreation to conversing with their teachers in 
those tongues. The French forms a portion of the reg- 
ular course — German, Italian and Spanish optional. 



NOTRE DxVME. 301 

Ornamental Department. — While the solid studies 
are regarded as the most important, much attention is 
given to those lighter and more graceful accomplish- 
ments which throw a charm over domestic life, and con- 
tribute so essentially to elevate the tone of society at 
large. 

Music, in its various branches, is assidiuously culti- 
vated. The rudiments of vocal music are taught to all 
the pupils in the Institution, and the practice of social 
singing, both sacred and secular, is encouraged to the 
utmost extent. The Scientific, Yocal and Instrumental 
Departments are taught by accomplished and experi- 
enced teachers. 

One wing of the Academy is divided into a large hall 
for sino^ino' and fortv music rooms, each one containino^ 
a harp or piano. Independent of the private weekly 
lessons, instructions in Harmony and the theory of in- 
strumental music is also given in regularly graded 
classes, on the European Conservatorium plan. Partic- 
ular attention is given to pupils who are preparing 
themselves to become organists. While every facility is 
offered to obtain a brilliant and scientific musical educa- 
tion, yet the students are not allowed to sacrifice higher 
interests to proficiency in branches purely ornamental. 
Those wdio, from want of natural talent, make but little 
progress, are dissuaded from wasting time and means 
which might used to better advantage. 

School of Design. — We are happy to inform our 



302 TNIVERSITY OF 

patrons that we have, at length been able to realize a 
long cherished desire of opening a School of Design, 
where choice models in busts, chromos and oil paintings 
in the different schools have been collected, and where 
full courses will be given by efficient teachers in all the 
various departments of Drawing and Painting. 

EELiaious Instruction. — Pupils of all denominations 
are admitted into the Institution ; and, while the utmost 
care is taken in the religious instruction of the children 
of Catholic parents, there is no interference with the 
children of those of diffierent belief. For the sake of 
good discipline, all are required to be present at the 
public religious exercises. 

Health. — The remarkable beauty of St. Mary's loca- 
tion, the salubrity of the climate, and the extensive 
grounds, intersperced with groves and walks, arbors and 
fountains for the use and recreation of the pupils, con- 
tribute greatly to the uniform excellent health of the 
inmates of the Institution. Every incentive in the shape 
of swings, calesthenics,* croquet, tlie graces, archery, 
and other games, are offered to induce sufficient exercise 
in the open air to preserve and promote a vigorous 
physique. 

Of the five large halls devoted to recreation, three 
are assigned to active in-door amusement when the 
weather will not permit out-door exercise. 

* Every student is requested to provide herself with a hght and 
easy-fitting dress, to be worn during these games. 



NOTRE DAME. 303 

Great attention is paid to the sanitary regulations of 
the Academy — i. e.^ in the choice and preparation of the 
food, the warming and thorough ventilation of the 
rooms ; the hours for rising and retiring — for meals, 
study and recreation ; the rules affecting personal regi- 
men, etc. 

The Prefect of Health is charged with the special 
supervision of the health of the students, and, in case of 
sickness, she immediately informs parent or guardian. 

While so much attention is paid to the pupil's health, 
their general deportment is equally the source of unre- 
mitting care. Knowing that the charm of what is prop- 
erly termed good breeding is the aggregate of habits 
acquired in youth, the teachers fail not, on all occasions, 
to point out and correct their faults against polite, lady- 
like deportment. In conversation they are carefully 
taught to avoid all that is rude, coarse, insipid or trivial 
— they are instructed how to think for themselves and 
to express their ideas modestly, clearly and frankly, and 
taught to use their recourses of knowledge, reason and 
wit with good sense and good taste. 

Frequent public instructions are given in politeness 
and etiquette. 

It is often a subject of reproach, as well as regret, 
that young ladies, after passing many years at school — 
well instructed in the accomplishments and sciences of 
the age — are woefully deficient in those household duties 
which undoubtedly form the most important part of 



304: UNIVERSITY OF 

woman's peculiar province. The young lady at school 
is not placed in the proper position for successful prac- 
tice of those duties, yet much can be done toward pre- 
paring her for them, and guarding her against the dan- 
ger of forming tastes and habits tending to unfit her for 
her alloted sphere — ^rendering its duties irksome and 
repulsive. For this purpose, oral instruction in the art 
of domestic economy in all its branches, practical illus- 
tration in the kitchen, bakery and dairy of the Institu- 
tion, with reference, for example, to the selection of 
meats, vegetables, and other articles of food and their 
preparation for the table, will be given in the Senior 
Department, in order to impress, theoretically at least, 
the importance of these duties on the minds of the pupil. 
Regular hours for sewing are allotted to all students 
for the necessary repairs of their wardrobe and ornamen- 
tal or plain sewing. The sewing-circles are placed 
under the direction of competent teachers, who give fall 
and careful instructions to the pupils intrusted to them. 






GRADUATES IN COURSE. 



CXaJ^SS OF 1869. 

The Year of the Silver Jubilee. 



James Cunnea. 

James Cimnea, of Morris, 111., entered the University 
of Notre Dame in 186 J:, and after a careful course of 
classical and scientific studies, received at the Annual 
Commencement in June, 1869, the degree of A. B. in 
the collegiate course, and of B. S. in the scienific course. 
Should Mr. Cunnea make a proper use of his talents, 
and there is every reason to believe he will, he will 
undoubtedly be an honor to his Alma Mater. 



306 university of 

Thomas W. Ewing. 

Thomas W. Ewing, of Lancaster, O., grandson of the 
veteran senator from Ohio, the Hon. Thomas Ewing, 
entered the University of I^otre Dame in 1860, being 
at the time ten years of age. After passing through the 
three departments of the University, the Minim, Junior 
and Senior, he came to the terminus of his collegiate 
studies in June, 1869, receiving at the Annual Com- 
mencement of that year the collegiate degree of A. B. 
Mr. Ewing is a young man of a solid and well balanced 
mind, and will unquestionably win bright laurels in 
whatever avocation he may engage. 



James A. O'Reilly. 

James A. O'Reilly, of Reading, Penn., entered the 
University of ]N"otre Dame in 1865, well advanced in 
the various branches of a common school education, 
and somewhat proficient in Greek and Latin. After 
four years of diligent application, he was admitted to 
the honors of graduation in June, 1869. Mr. O'Reilly 
is yet quite young, but has already given evidences of 
considerable talent, and promise of future usefulness. 



NOTKE DAME. 307 

.William f^. JVLc^lain. 

William P. McClain, of Henderson, Ky., entered the 
rniversity of Notre Dame in 1867, already advanced in 
many branches of a collegiate edncation. By two years 
of earnest application he completed the remaining 
studies and received the degree of A. B. at the Annual 
Commencement in 1869. Mr. McClain's mind is of the 
brilliant type rather than the deep or grasping, and by 
a proper degree of self-control he may do a great deal 
of good. 



H. B. Keeler. 

Hiram B. Keeler, of Union, Mich., entered the Uni- 
versity of Notre Dame in 1861, having previously taught 
in the public schools, and consequently with a mind 
better informed and more fully developed than the 
minds of students generally are on their entrance into 
college. After three years of close application to the 
higher branches of science, (his studies were interrupted 
for one year,) Mr. Keeler graduated with distinction, as 
a Bachelor of Science, in June, 1869. Mr. Keeler's 
mind is of the deep and grasping class, with enough of 
the brilliant to render him a good and pleasing writer. 
Should he devote himself to the cultivation of science 
he will most probably become eminent. 



308 UNIVERSITY OF 

S. B. MlBBEN. 

Stacy B. Hibben, of Wilmington, Ohio, entered the 
University of E"otre Dame in 1865, prepared by a supe- 
rior common school education to enter upon the higher 
collegiate studies. His perseverance, supported by 
superior talent, made him conspicious as a student, and 
early in 1868-9 he had completed the prescribed course, 
when circumstances called him home after having passed 
a satisfactory examination for degrees. Returning at 
the Annual Commencement in 1869, he received the 
degree of Bachelor of Science, to which he will cer- 
tainly do honor by a good use of the fine abilities with 
which nature has endowed him. 



E. E. Hull. 

Edward E. Hull, of Detroit, Mich., entered the Uni- 
versity of Notre Dame in 1865, and like his friend, Mr. 
Hibben, was considerably advanced in studies. By dil- 
igent application he completed the scientific course sat- 
isfactorily, and at the Annual Commencement in 1869 
received the degree of Bachelor of Science. Mr. Hull 
possesses a mind capable of accomplishing a great deal, 
and a natural disposition which cannot fail to win him 
many warm friends. 



NOTRE DAME. 309 



ELECTED MEMBERS. 



Eev. Timothy O' Sullivan was born at Clonakilty, 
County Cork, Ireland, in December, 1838. In 1852, 
Father O' Sullivan entered the regular collegiate depart- 
ment of the University of ISTotre Dame, and pursued 
his studies with brilliant success for three years. In 
1855, a vacancy occurring in the College of St. Mary's 
of the Lake, Chicago, 111., Father O' Sullivan repaired 
thither and began his career as a teacher, in the mean 
time attending the classes at Bell & Sloan's Commer- 
cial College, in that city, where he took out his diploma 
as Master of Accounts. 

In 1858, Father O'Sullivan returned to l^otre Dame 
and took charge of the Commercial Department in that 
University. His energetic and clear explanations of 
the important science of book-keeping, soon won him 
universal esteem among his numerous pupils, while he 
still preserved the reputation which he had hitherto en- 
joyed, for sociability and cheerfulness. He continued 
this occupation till the close of 1860, when he took his 
departure for the celebrated University of Louvain, 
Belgium, with a view to prepare himself for the sacred 



TJNIYERSITT OP 

ministry, by a thorough course of theology. After five 
years of assiduous application he was graduated a Bach- 
elor of Theology, and was ordained priest in the same 
year. 

After his ordination. Father O' Sullivan returned to 
the United States and entered upon his labors as a mis- 
sionary, and though his health has been considerably 
impaired by his long and severe application to study, he 
still manifests that energy of character and earnest 
zeal for the good of his fellow men, which ever distin- 
guished him, and which renders him now capable of 
deeds Avhich his physical strength would seem altogether 
incapable of accomplishing. 

Although Father O' Sullivan did not complete his col- 
legiate studies at ]^otre Dame, yet the members of the 
Associated Alumni, many of whom were his fellow- 
students at this place, appreciating his talents and ac- 
quirements, and wishing to give him a proof of their 
esteem, unanimously elected him a member at the regu- 
lar meeting in June, 1869. 

Father O' Sullivan is at present pastor at Delphi, Ind., 
where he enjoys the confidence and love of all who 
know him. 



Prof Max E. Girac is a native of France, and a grad- 
uate of the celebrated University of France, having 



NOTRE DAME. 311 

received both the regular collegiate degrees and also the 
degree of LL. D. He is better known to the musical 
public, however, as a thorough musician and composer, 
than to the literary world. Prof. Girac has been con- 
nected with the University of Notre Dame for many 
years, with some brief interruptions, and enjoys the 
sincere esteem and respect of all with whom he has had 
to deal, but especially of the Associated Alumni, who 
testified their appreciation of his superior merits, both 
as a scholar ^nd gentleman, by unanimously electing 
him a member at the regular meeting in June, 1869. 
Those who had the pleasure of listening to the beautilul 
music of the Cantata composed by Prof. Girac for the 
late celebration of the Silver Jubilee, w^ll be forced to 
think with respect of the able genius which linked 
toorether such beautiful and varied harmonies. 



PEia^e ©e A« i. yUQ)^. WELLiR, p. B« A. 

Prof. Carl A. B. Yon Weller is a native of England, 
and from his early youth gave evidences of true artistic 
talent. While yet a young man he had made such 
progress in the delightful art of painting, that he was 
admitted as a member of the Koyal Academy of Arts, 
in his native land. Attracted, however, by the tales he 
had heard of America's delightful scenery, he left his 
native place and came to this country, making his first 



312 TJNIVEESITT OF NOTEE DAME. 

sojourn in Canada. He afterwards resided in southern 
Ohio, for a time, and finally, two years ago, came to 
Notre Dame, where he has since filled, with ability and 
credit, the position of Professor of Design and Painting, 
in which he needs no other recommendation than the 
rapid improvement and artistic development of his many 
pupils. Prof. Yon Weller's ability as an artist, and his 
engaging qualities as a young man of integrity and an 
obliging disposition, did not escape the notice of the 
members of the Alumni Association, who manifested 
their appreciation of his merits by electing him a mem- 
ber at the regular meeting in June, 1869. 



Note. — The graduates and elected members of the present year 
have not yet received full justice, either in the sketches given of 
them or in the position which these sketches, or rather notices, 
occupy in the book. In a subsequent edition we will give fuller 
sketches and place them in their proper rank in the book. 



NOTRE DAME. 313 



We insert in this edition, the following valedictory, by 
James A. O'Reilly, A. B., of Reading, Pa. It was un- 
avoidably crowded out of the first. — Compiler. 



Rev. Fathers, Professors, Fellow Students and 
Friends : — Men seldom appreciate, at their true value, 
even the greatest blessings, till they have lost or are 
about to lose them, nor do they always understand the 
real character and extent of their own feelings, of love 
and attachment, towards those who have been their com- 
panions or directors in some important undertaking, till 
circumstances oblige them to sever the bonds which had 
previously united them. 

If this is true of men in general, who have been 
taught, by long and often painful experience, to suppress 
the natural promptings of their hearts, the better to 
secure their own interests, it is, certainly, more strikingly 
true of the student, who has not yet learned to exercise 
such painful control over his feelings, in whom nature 
yet holds untrammeled sway. 

To-day, the students of Notre Dame are to be subjecte(i 
21 



314: irmVEESITT OF 

to that severest ordeal of friendship — separation. To- 
day, the bonds of affection and veneration, which have 
so long united us to this our " Alma Mater," are to be 
severed ; the ties of brotherly love, which bound us to- 
gether as members of one family, are to be sundered, 
though they can never be dissolved. Shall we not then, 
fellow students, review together the many associations 
of interest and endearment, which bind us to this sacred 
spot, this asylum of virtue and learning, where our youth 
has been guarded from the contamination so prevalent 
in the outer world, and our awakening minds trained in 
those principles of morality and science, which fit us 
alike for the duties of the upright citizen and intelligent 
christian ? Yes, let us take a retrospective glance at the 
happy years of our college life at IS^otre Dame. And, 
first, what shall we say of him, whose master mind, 
guided and sustained by the Great Author of all good, 
planned this noble institution of learning ; whose zeal 
for the welfare and improvement of his fellow man, sup- 
ported him amid difficulties the most trying, till his be- 
nevolent enterprise finally triumphed, as did that won- 
derful institution Christianity itself, which he so faithfully 
represented in this new world ; whose venerable pres- 
ence to-day, recalls the many lessons of virtue we have 
heard from his lips and learned from his noble example. 
Shall we attempt to speak his praise ! No, in silence 
let us look around us and see his work ! let our hearts 
speak, and let our future lives prove our appreciation of 



a 

i 



NOTRE DAME. 315 

his benefits to iis. Let the name of Father Sorin be 
felt rather than heard, till it can be spoken with due 
praise, without fear of offending so true a follower of the 
crucified. With w^hat feelings of gratitude and respect, 
do we not recall to-day, the many kindnesses which we 
have received, also, from Yery Rev. Father Provincial, 
who has ever watched with a father's solicitude over our 
religious instructions, and guarded us by his kind and 
timely advice, from many of the frailties to which our 
youth is exposed. 

And will the students of Notre Dame ever forget our 
kind and generous hearted president. Father Corby ? 
Is it not a pleasure to-day to recall those many evidences 
of his sincere interest in us ; even when duty rendered 
it necessary to reprove, could we not see that it pained 
him even more than it did us who were reproved, and 
did not this consciousness make us feel how ungrateful 
we would be, were we to act in such a manner as to give 
pain to so kind a friend ? Yes, Father Corby has ever 
been our kind friend, and his memory shall be ever pre- 
served among the brightest recollections of our college 
life. Nor can we soon forget our esteemed Yice-Presi- 
dent. Father Lemon nier, whose vigilant supervision of 
our studies has been a source of profit to us, and whose 
cheerful co-operation in all that concerned our interest or 
our pleasures, has given him a just claim upon our grati- 
tude and affection. 

And, fellow students, where, in after life^ shall we find 



316 UNIVERSITY OF 

more warm and disinterested friends than our kind in- 
structors at Notre Dame ; when shall we meet with 
friends who will sit by our side to console and counsel us 
in our sorrows, or aid us in our difficulties, as the noble 
hearted professors of this University have often done. 
And when shall we in our future relations with men, 
find more indulgent friends and milder directors than 
our good prefects, who by their very strictness, which 
may have sometimes appeared to us severity, advanced 
our real interests, and established a claim to our ever- 
lasting gratitude. 

Years must pass away before we can fully appreciate 
the value of the kindness and friendship which we have 
met on all sides at this our " Alma Mater," and the re- 
membrance of those friends to whom we must to-day 
say farewell, will in future years draw more firmly the 
bonds of afi*ection and reverence which now bind us to 
this noble institution. 

And now fellow students, shall we not take a parting 
glance at our relations to one another as students, and 
say a parting word of the pleasant associations which to- 
day must be interrupted never more to be enjoyed by 
many of us except in memory. 

When hereafter amid the cares and trials of life, we 
hear of a youthful band of noble hearted young men, 
who strive to improve their minds and literary tastes by 
their combined efforts, shall we not look back to IS'otre 
Dame and naturally think of the great and talented St. 



NOTRE DAME. 317 

Aloysuis Philodemics, or when we hear of a similar as- 
sociation of energetic young men shall we not think of 
the brilliant St. Edwards, will not the strains of martial 
music ever recall the noble Cornet Band of this Univer- 
sity ? When after the agitations of the day, we attend 
some pleasing concert, or visit some inspiring opera, shall 
we not be led back in spirit to Washington Hall, and hear 
again the familiar strains of the j^otre Dame Orchestra, 
or listen with renewed rapture to the beautiful singing of 
the accomplished Philharmonics, or the solemn, sacred 
chants of the able choir ? Yes, and when in after years, 
we visit some school and witness the display of its young 
inmates shall we not naturally compare their performan- 
ces with those of our younger brothers, the happy, cheer- 
ful St. Cecilians. Will not the sight of some athletic 
game as we hurry on in the discharge of some important 
duty, recall the varied sports which we once enjoyed on 
the spacious play ground at N^otre Dame, and will not 
our step become more elastic as we recall those joyous 
days ! Shall we not often think of the delightful walks 
which we enjoyed together, and long for the pleasant 
shade by the shores of St. Joseph's Lake, where we often 
whiled away the weary hours of a summer day. 

These, fellow students, friends of our college days, are- 
some of the associations of interest and pleasure whichj 
make Notre Dame a sacred spot to us, these are the as- 
sociations that cheer us amid the cares and struggles 
that await us. But why dwell upon these scenes to-day ? 



318 UNIVERSITY OF 

Ask the STin-browned sailor, who is about to depart on 
a long and perilous voyage, why he lingers on the 
threshold of his home to take a parting look at the fami- 
liar objects which are connected with the peaceful en- 
joyments of domestic happiness ? He is about to begin 
a dangerous voyage — suffering may overtake him — he 
will need consolation, and he drinks in, as it were, the 
surroundings of his happy moments to cheer or console 
him in the day of sadness. So we, fellow students, 
begin to-day a long and perilous voyage; to-day we 
launch our barque on the broad ocean of life, to begin 
our career of usefulness, in whatever sphere Divine 
Providence has apportioned to us. This is indeed our 
commencement day. Shall we not then linger awhile 
on the threshold of this home of our youth, to take a 
parting glance at the cheerful scenes and associations of 
our happy sojourn here. 

But the sailor's heart is brave, and though a tear 
courses down his weather-beaten cheek, as he bids adieu 
to his loving wife and children, yet he knows the parting 
word must be said and he summons up his courage for 
the task, says farewell, and departs. 

So we, fellow students, feel the tear starting to our 
eye as we look around upon those familiar scenes and 
friendly faces, and feel that we too must say farewell. 
But we have been well prepared for the journey of life 
by our " Alma Mater." 

Let us ever remain true to the principles of virtue and 



NOTRE DAME. 319 j 

propriety wliicli we have here imbibed. Let us be brave j 

in our entrance upon the duties of life. Let us at last, i 

since we must, say : " Farewell ! " ] 

Farewell, Father General, Benefactor of American "j 

youth ; Farewell, Father Provincial, Director of our re- j 

ligious instructions. Farewell, Father Superior, kind j 

and indulgent friend of the students of Notre Dame. ■ 

Farewell Rev. Yice-President, watchful guardian of our : 

true interests. Farewell, generous-hearted Professors, *] 

wlio have sacrificed yourselves for our good. Farewell, 1 

kind Prefects, and more especially you, Pev. Prefect of i 

Discipline, who have always been indulgent towards us. ^ 

Farewell, noble, great, illustrious Notre Dame, within i 

whose walls millions shall yet drink of the purest waters j 

of virtue and science. Fellow student, friends, farew^ell ! ] 



ip^nii^. 



Delivered before the Alumni Association of the Univer- 
sity, June 22d, 1870. 

GASTON DE FOIX. 

BY PROF. A. J. STAGE, A. M. 

I sat at the gate of a mighty lord — 

Lord of a fair and broad domain ; 
Keen the edge of his well-known sword, 

On the battle-fields of France and Spain. 

Yet loved he not the battle plain — 
No turbulent, quarrelsome knight was he, 
But true as brave and gentle as free, 

He ruled his vassals with royal might, 
And many a king 
Less power could bring 

Than Count de Foix (a) to defend his right. 

A prudent and pious Christian knight, 
He heard devotion's sacred call ; 

Choral office and holy rite, 
All were sung in his castle hall ; 



NOTRE DAME. 321 j 

Every day the Virgin's psalms, I 

Chanted in due religious state ; • 

Every day a liberal alms, j 

To any that came to the castle gate. j 

None left his doors— no honored guest j 

Without a present of the best, .] 

When he went down to his dining hall, j 

Twelve pages bore twelve tapers tall, ^. 

And the costly viands were lavish spread J 

For a large and noble company, 

Sitting by rank from the table's head, — • 

Knights and squires of high degree, < 
And any that need or pleasure led 

To partake of his hospitality. 
While wandering troubadours would sing 

Roundelay and virelay, ' 

And make the generous echoes ring I 

With ballads of love and chivalry. ^ 

When he went forth to hunt the bear, . 
In the rugged forests of Savaterre, 
Of sixteen hundred (b) hounds, the choice 

Waited his pleasure and followed his voice; j 

And the wild woods were gay j 

With the festive array, ; 
And the sounding horns made hearts rejoice. 

I gazed on his splendor — his royal train — j 

(For the Count de Foix like a king did reign.) ^ 
And said I, " He hath all that man can desire." 

" Ah, no ! ah, no ! " — quoth the aged squire. ' 

" No ? then, good sir, pray tell me why. ' j 

" The tale is long " — was the sad reply. \ 

But w^e sat in the shade of the castle wall, i 

And the old retainer told me all. j 



322 UNIVERSITY OF 



THE TALE. 



Our Count, as you have rightly said, 

A royal force to field can bring ; j 

Then marvel not that he should wed ] 

The sister of a crowned king. j 

The marvel greater is by far, ^ 

That such a monarch as Navarre — (c) ^ 

So faithless a king should be brother-in-law, 
To the true and noble Oount de Foix. ; 

In dungeon deep, the Lord d'Albreth i 

Was held by the Count for his ransom's debt. i 

The King of Navarre would his surety be, ; 

But the Count, well knowing him, would not agree. 
The Countess spoke with bitter heart : 

" Think you, de Foix, my brother's coffers 
Are run so low that he cannot part I 

With the sum to make good, at need, his offers ? 
Or do you think his honor ranks 

So low, that he would prove untrue 
For a trifle of fifty thousand francs? 

But even if so, iny dowry is due — 

An equal sum — to him from you." i 

" 'Tis true, my lady, but if he | 

The fine would stop on such a claim, 
The Lord d'Albreth should never see 

The freedom that befits his name. ' 

Yet will I now for Gaston's sake — | 

For Gaston, our beloved son — 
His uncle's surety freely take. 

Hoping that justice may be done." 
The Lord d'Albreth from prison free, ■ 

His ransom duly sent the king ; 
But never — false Navarre — did he ' 

The gold to its rightful owner bring. 



NOTRE DAME. 323 

" My lady," said the Count, " you see 
What faith your brother keeps with me. 
'Tis as I said ; but you must go 
And tell Navarre he is my foe 
Until that ransom be restored." 
The lady, trembling, left her lord, 

For well she knew the dire offence, 
And sought Navarre, her brother's throne ; 

" Dear brother, I dare not go hence 
Until that ransom is mine own." 
" That ransom, sister, is thine own — 

Thy dowry from thy husband due, 
I hold it in trust for thee alone. 

But ne'er shall he that ransom view." 
" Ah ! brother, think ! A deadly strife 
For gold to cause 'twixt man and wife, 
Unless that ransom you restore, 
I dare not see my husband more." 
" Stay here and welcome, sister dear; 
Your husband's wrath you need not fear. 
But dwelling 'neath a milder star, 
Enjoy your dowry in Navarre." 



Young Gaston was now in the flower of his youth — 
The touchstone of honor, the mirror of truth — 
The lady, his mother, he mourned her afar, 
And bethought him to seek her in distant Navarre. 
She welcomed him gladly, but when he implored : 
" Come back to my father, your own loving lord," 
She answered him sadly : *' My Gaston must see 
That my lord, his dear father, cares nothing for me." 
Now his uncle the heart of young Gaston had read ; 
He took him aside, and, " Dear Cousin,' he said : 
"Your sadness, I think, I have fathomed it well ; 
You mourn that your mother an exile should dwell ? '* 



324 TJNIVERSITY OF 

" 'Tis true, my dear uncle ; my grief I confess." 

" Then let it be comforted. I can repair 
This estrangement." " Dear Uncle, ah I how can I bless 

You enough ! " " See this casket of workmanship rare? 
The white powder within has a power to restore, 
Affection lost to the heart once more. 
Sprinkle some on your father's meat, 
Or anything he may chance to eat ; 
When he eats if he will sigh. 
He will wish your mother nigh. 
Quickly hither he will send, 
She to him her steps will bend, 
Then their son they both will bless, 
Restorer of their happiness." 
The youth took the casket with joy and delight, 
But the uncle averted his gaze from the sight, 
For, false as he was, he had never, till then, 

Used filial love to a murderous end. 
He parted abruptly, and slunk to his den. 

While his nephew, poor youth, was still blessing his 
"friend." 



Evan, that youth, so fair and good, '> 

Before De Foix one morning stood. ! 
Young Gaston's friend had he been reared ; 

But it was not friendship that now appeared j 

In his troubled voice and his ruffled air : | 

" Gaston has struck me a blow unfair ! ' 

A blow, my lord, I cannot endure. . ! 
If striking is to be done, I am sure, 
That Gaston deserves it rather than I, 

For he carries a casket on the sly \ 

Since home from the court of Navarre he came — ' 

A casket of powder. He hides it for shame — , 



NOTRE DAME. 326 

I know not why, but he has told 

Of love restored, though long grown cold, 

Told of his hopes of my lady's return ; 

Though how it would happen I could not learn." 

" Peace ! " said the Count, " and what you know, 

Must not any further go. 

Accept this trifle and depart." 

And the present he gave him soothed his heart. 

Pensive although the Count remained, 

From further questions he refrained 

Till dinner, when at his right hand. 

Young Gaston always used to stand 

Attending on him. Every dish 

Offering or seeking at his wish 

(For thus did sons in the good old time 

Filial love and duty show. 
Disrespect was then a crime 

Never permitted unpunished to go.) 
But to our tale ; as Ga'^ton thus 
Attended ceremonious. 
With visage stern his father said : 
" Gaston ! come hither, hoy, " and laid 
His left hand on his throat. His right 
A dagger brandished. At the sight 
The youth grew pale, as if his life 
Were threatened, though his father's knife 
Cut but his doublet. From his breast 
The casket fell. " Ha ! let us test 
This powder. Call yon mongrel hound ; 
Its nature quickly shall be found." 
Sprinkled on meat, the luckless beast 
The powder ate, and scarce had ceased. 
When rolled in frightful agony 
The victim breathed his dying sigh. 



326 UNIVERSITY OF 

" Ah ! traitor Gaston ! All for thee, 

And to increase thy broad domain. 
Have I incurred the enmity 

Of England, France, Navarre and Spain. 
For thee I fought — I ventured all — 

For thee I placed my life at stake ; 
And thou wouldst now in festive hall. 

That life by murd'rous treachery take ? 
Oh, monster ! Die I " He raised the knife ; 

But knights and squires on bended knee. 
Begged : " Spare, O, Count ! — Spare Gaston's life ! 

Slay not, until you further see 

Some clue to this strange mystery — 

Whether he may not guiltless be. 
Your only son — your only heir — 
So good erewhile, and still so fair ; 
Let him not die untried." And thus 
The Count, by voice unanimous, 
Was dissuaded ; and his son 

In dungeon dark was kept secure, 
Till justice strictly could be done — 

His crime disproved, or else made sure. 



Now Gaston thus in dungeon thrown, 
Lies ten days silent and alone. 
Nor will he drink, nor will he eat, 
Though near him stands untasted meat ; 
Until the warder, fearing lest 
The youth might perish unredressed, 
Goes to the Count and thus he says : 
•' Gaston eats nothing these ten days." 
The Count at evening ease reclined, 

His fingers held a pen-knife small ; 
And as he rose, enraged in mind. 

He thought not of this knife at all, 



li 



NOTRE DAME. 327 

But rushed to Gaston's dungeon : " Why 

Dost thou not eat ? " exclaiming fierce ; 
And stumbling in obscurity, 

That knife a fatal vein did pierce. 
Gaston, too weak by lengthened fast, 
Shed a few drops of blood — his last ! 



The Count, so furious just before, ; 

Now wept and sighed and wept again, • 

Called him by name, and o'er and o'er, i 

Prayed his dear Gaston might remain ' 

To comfort his old age — 'Twas vain ! -! 
The youth was dead ; and then, too late, 

The tardy news — how tardy ! came, ' 

Of the deceit that caused his fate, i 

And of his uncle's lasting shame. 'i 

His father long in sackcloth went, { 

His royal pomp was all forgot, j 

His heart with cruel grief was rent, ] 

His anguish time diminished not. J 

For though he wears an outward guise 1 

Of happiness from sorrow free, ' 

Yet listen to his lonely sighs, J 

And deem none blest by what you see. ' 

(a) The details of the character of the Count de Foix are taken from Froissart, 
Chapter 9, Vol. 3 : where also the tragic incidents which form the story may be 
found. 

(b) Froissart, Chapter 2S. Vol. 4, gives this high figure : " was always well 

provided with hounds of all sorts, having never less than sixteen hundred." .; 

(c) Charles, sumamed the Bad, King of Navarre. He died in 1387, aged 55 years. ] 
His de th was worthy of his life. He was wrapped up in cloths that had been 

dipped in spirits of wine and sulphur to reanimate the chill in his limbs, caused by ' 

his debaucheries, and to cure his leprosy. By some accident they caught fire, as ,1 
they were sewing them about him, and burnt the flesh ofi" his bones. 



MWrntd 1870. 



GRADUATES IN COURSE. 



GXjJ^&& of 1870. 



Alfi^d W. Arrington. 

Mr. Alfred W. Arrington, son of the late Hon. A. W. 
Arrington, was born in Brownsville, Texas, on the 12th 
of June, 1850. In 1856, his father moved to the North- 
ern States, and after a brief residence in several of the 
States, finally, in 1859, settled permanently in Chicago, 
111. Here, young Alfred, being then nine years old, 
attended the public schools till April, 1863, when he en- 
tered as a student in the University of IS'otre Dame. 
In 1865, he attended the College of St. Mary's of the 
Lake, in Chicago. In 1866, he attended Douglas Uni- 
versity, in Chicago. Mr. Arrington had been in rather 
delicate health for some time, and in 1867, was obliged 



NOTRE DAME. 329 

to discontinue studies for nearly one year. In June, 
1868, he entered a law office in Chicago, with a view^ to 
prepare himself for the bar. His mind, however, craved 
for something moi*e, and in October, 1868, he returned 
to Notre Dame, where he devoted himself with a mature 
and determined energy to the study of the classics and 
of the sciences. In June, 1869, besides holding a high 
place in the regnlar Collegiate Course, he was awarded 
the Second Silver Prize Medal in the Scientific Course. 
Having, by a persevering industry, completed the pre- 
scribed course, he was graduated a Bachelor of Arts, in 
June, 1870. 

Mr. Arrington possesses many of those noble qualities 
of mind and heart for which his illustrious father was so 
remarkable. Fearless and unswerving in canying out 
his honest convictions, yet affable and kind to all, he has 
ever been valued as a friend and respected as an exam- 
ple of uprightness and integrity by all who know him. 



William Waldo. 

Mr. William AValdo was born in Independence, Mis- 
souri, on the 10th of January, 1850. At an early age 
he began to attend school, and passed through the va- 
rious grades of schools in his native place, till, in 186^., 
he entered the high school and began his classical stud- 
ies. His talent and taste for study were so evident, 
22 



330 TENIVEESITY OF 

even at the age of fifteen, that his father determined to 
send him to college, and accordingly in September, 1866, 
Mr. Waldo entered the University of I'J'otre Dame, 
where he applied himself earnestly to the stndy of the 
bra,nches taught in the regular Collegiate Department, 
working his way ever still higher, till the Annual Com- 
mencement, in June, 1870, when he was graduated a 
Bachelor of Arts, receiving the testimony of his own 
successful industry, and of the entire satisfaction of the 
Faculty. 

By his amiable disposition and obliging manners, Mr. 
Waldo won the esteem of all, in the very beginning of 
his college course, and never lost the friendship of any 
one which he had once gained. He bore away with 
hira each year testimonies of his talents and industry, 
and in 1869 was awarded the First Prize Silver Medal 
for proficiency in classical studies, and also the Gold 
Medal of Excellence. Modest and unassuming, almost 
to timidity, Mr. Waldo must be known intimately before 
he can be fully appreciated ; but real merit will make 
itself known when the proper occasion oifers, and we 
look forward to the time, not far distant, when our young 
friend will receive the full credit of his ability and worth. 



Denis Augustin Claire. 

Mr. Denis A. Clarke was born in Columbus, Ohio, on 
the 15th of December, 1850. At the age of nine years 



NOTRE DAME. 331 

he began to attend the parochial school connected with 
St. Patrick's church, in his native city, and then con- 
ducted by the Brothers of Holy Cross. He continued 
to attend school, with some brief interruptions, till Sep- 
tember, 1866, when his father, seeing that he gave evi- 
dence of unusual talent, determined to give him the ad- 
vantage of a college education. Accordingly, we find 
Mr. Clarke, at the age of sixteen, entering upon his 
collegiate studies at the University of Notre Dame. He 
first entered the Commercial Course, applying himself 
at the same time to the study of some of the sciences. 
In June, 1868, he received his diploma of Master of 
Accounts ; but not yet satisfied, he continued his studies 
in the Scientific Course, and at the Annual Commence- 
ment, in June, 1870, was graduated a Bachelor of 
Science, having the previous year received the Prize 
Gold Medal in his chosen course. 

Mr. Clarke w^as from the beginning to the end of his 
college course, a model of good behaviour and industry ;. 
his name appeared each year conspicuous on>the roll of 
honor, and he bears away with him the Gold Medal of 
Excellence — the highest mark which the University can 
give of its approval. May the career of this young gen- 
tleman, through life, be crowned with that success which 
by right belongs to the truly worthy. 



'33^ UNIVERSITT OF 



Rey, M.. M. Hallinan. Prof. L. G. Tong. 

We cannot send forth this Second Edition of the Silver Jubilee 
without paying a well-merited tribute to two gentlemen, whose long 
association with the University has been highly creditable to them- 
selves and advantageous to a vast number of young men who have 
enjoyed the benefits of their teaching. 

Kev, M. M. Hallinan, D. D., a graduate of the celebrated Semi- 
nary of St Sulpice, Paris, and for fifteen years Professor of Philo- 
sophy and Theology in the Seminary known as St. Mary's of the 
West, Cincinnati, Ohio, where he held the responsible position of 
Superior, engaged at Notre Dame in 1863, as Professor of Philoso- 
phy and Dogmatic Theology, and, with the exception of one year, 
during which he devoted himself to the care of souls on the mission, 
has taught these branches with distinguished success. During all 
the time of his stay at Notre Dame, Father Hallinan has enjoyed 
the esteem and respect of all, both professors and students, proving 
himself worthy of them, by his sterling ability as a scholar, and his 
amiable and unassuming manners toward all with whom he came in 
contact. 

Professor L. Gt. Tong, M. A., a graduate of the Commercial Course 
of this University, has occupied the position of Prof, of Book-keep- 
ing and Commercial Law at Notre Dame since 1861. His thorough- 
ness and zeal in the class-room has made a diploma in that Depart- 
ment a sure passport to the most desirable positions in mercantile 
pursuits, while his obliging disposition, affability and taintless integ- 
rity has made him a general favorite, and won for him the confidence 
and esteem of a wide circle of sincere friends. 

We would be glad to give a more lengthy sketch of these two 
gentlemen, but cannot in this edition, and must content ourselves 
for the present with this expression of the esteem in which they are 
held at Notre Dame— a tribute which justice and friendship de- 
manded. 



NOTRE DAME. 333 



lijud^cs $: TO^ltra of miu mmt iniccraitg, 



INDIANA, FOR 187O. 



J 

BOARD OF TRUSTEES : j 

VERY REV. E. SORIN, S. S. C, President. j 

VERY REV. A. GRANGER, S. S. C, Vice-President. j 

REV. W. CORBY, S. S. C, Chancellor. ' 

REV. N. H. GILLESPIE, S. S. C, Treasurer. j 

REV. A. LEMONNIER, S. S. C, Secretary. j 



OFFICERS AND MEMBERS OF THE FACULTY : 

Rev. W. CORBY, S. S. C, President. 

Rev. a. LEMONNIER, S. S. C, Vice-Preeident, Director of Studies and Profes- 
sor of French. 

Rev. D. j. SPILLARD, S. S. C, Prefect of Discipline. 

Rev. a. GRANGER, S. S. C, Prefect of Religion and Professor of the Evidences 
and Principles of Christianity. 

Rev. N. H. GILLESPIE, S. S. C, Professor of English Literature. 

Rev. j. C. CARRIER. S. S. C, Librarian, Curator of the Museum, and Prof, of 
Natural Sciences. 

Rev. j. FRERE, S. S. C, Professor of French. 

Rev. M. B. BROWN, S. S. C, Professor of Moral Theology. 

Rev. T. L. VAGNIER, S. S. C, Professor of Natural Philosophy and Chemistry. 

Rev. p. LAUTH, S. S. C, Professor of German. 

Rev. M. M. HALLINAN, Professor of Moral Philosophy and Rhetoric. 

Rev. L. NEYRON, Professor of Anatomy, Physiology and Hygiene. 

Rev. JOHN LAUTH, S. S. C, Adjunct Professor of German. 

Eev. JACOB LAUTH, S. S. C, Adjunct Professor of Latin. 



334 UNIVERSITY OF 

Rev. C. COMBEL, S. S. C, Adjunct Professor of French. 
Rev. PATRICK D'ARCY, S. S. C, Professor of Phonography. 
Rev. M. MUHLBERGER, S. S. C, Professor of Music. 
Rev. B. McCOLLUM, S. S. C, Professor of English. 
Mr. J. A. O'CONNELL, S. S. C, Adjunct Professor of Greek and Latin. 
Mr. F. X. DERRICK, S. S. C, Adjunct Professor of English and Elocution. 
T. E. HOWARD, A. M., Professor of English Literature and Astronomy. 
J. A. LYONS, A. M., Professor of Latin and English. 
W. J. rVERS, A. M., Professor of Mathematics. 
A. J. STACE, A. M., Professor of Mathematics. 

L. G. TONG, Master op Accounts, Professor of Book-keeping and Commer- 
cial Law. 
M. T.: CORBY, A. M., Professor of Vocal Music. 
M. A. J. BAASEN, A. M., Professor of Greek, Latin and German. 
P. FOOTE, A. M., Professor of Law. 

C. A. B. VON WELLER, Professor of Drawing and Painting. 
C. J. LUNDY, Professor of Penmanship. 
W. T. JOHNSON, A. B., Professor of Greek and Latin. 
Bro. FRANCIS DeSALES, General Steward. 
Bro. SIMEON, S. S. C, Teacher of the Irish Language. 

ADJ. PROFESSORS OF ENGLISH AMD ARITHMETIO : 

BROTHER BENJAMIN, S. S. C. BROTHER ALBAN, S. S. C. 

BROTHER PHILIP, S. S. C. BROTHER CELESTINE, S. S. C. 

PROFESSORS OF MUSIC: 

BROTHER BASIL, S. S. C, M. BOYNE, Director of the Band. 

BROTHER LEOPOLD, S. S. C. E. LILLY, S. S. C. 

ASSISTANT PREFECTS OF DISCIPLINE : ', 

BROTHER BENOIT, S. S. C. BROTHER ALBERT, S. S. C. 

BROTHER FLORENTIUS, S. S. C. BROTHER PAUL, S. S. C. 
BROTHER CAMILLUS, S. S. C. BROTHER FRANCIS, S. S. C. 

secretary: ass't secretary: 

REV. T. MAHER, S. S. C. BROTHER CELESTINE, S. S. C. 



NOTRE DAME. 335 



)0(uim; Icligious, littmrg, tit. 



Kio^Baccs. 



ARCHCONFRATERNITY OF THE B. V. MARY. 

This Society was established in 1845, and is designed for Tatholic students alone. 
Its principal object is to obtain, through the intercession of the Blessed Mother 
of the Redeemer, the conversion of sinners throughout the world. Students of 
the Senior Department only are admitted into this Sodality. 

Officers— Xqxy Rev. A. Granger, S. S. C, Director; D. A. Clarke, B. S,, 
President : J. A. Zahm. Vice-President ; J. C. Eisenman, Recording Secretary ; 
D. TiGHE, Corresponding Secretary ; J. M. Gearin, Librarian. — 50 members. 

SODALITY OF OUR LADY OF THE SACRED HEART. 

Officers— Yerj Rev. A. Granger, S. S. C, Director; Brother Florentius, S. S. 
C, Assistant Director; P. Cochrane, President; J. Nash, Vice President; J. 
McGtJiRE, Secretary.— 87 members. 

THE HOLY ANGELS. 

This interesting Society, consisting of the students of the Junior Department, 
was organized as early as the year 1848. Its object is to secure the protection of 
the Blessed Spirits by a great purity of life and a ready submission to what duty 
requires. 

Officers— Rev. D. J. Spillard. S. S. C. President ; J. A. Nash, First Vice Presi- 
dent ; J. E. McGuiRE, Second Vice President; S. E. Dcm, Secretary; J. Kilcoin, 
Treasurer; D. J. Broavn, Librarian ; J. W. Wilstach, Assistant Librarian; M. 
J. Nolan, Censor.— 25 members. 

THE HOLY CHILDHOOD. 

This charitable institution, for the redemption of the children of Infidels in China 
and in other Pagan countries, and affiliated to the Society of the same name, was 
re-organized October 16th, 1869. 

Officers-BrotheT Emmanuel, S. S. C, Director: E. Haydel, President: M. 
Smyth. Vice President ; H. Trentman. Secretary ; C. Campeau, Treasurer ; H. 
Jones, Librarian ; G. Gross, Assistant Librarian.— 35 members. 



336 



TNIVERSITY OF 



ST. ALOYS lUS' PHILODEMIC. 

The o'bject of this Society, organized in 1851, (originally under the name of the 
St. Aloysius' Literary and Historical Society), is the cultivation of eloquence and 
the acquisition of an accurate knowledge of history. Being essentially a Debating 
Society, its members cannot fail to acquire a certain facility in writing and fluency 
in debate. Its ordinary meetings are held weekly, on Tuesday, from 7 o'clock to 
9 o'clock, P. M. 

Officers, first session— Rev. D. J. Spillard, S. S. C, President ; J. Cunnea, A. 
B., Vice President; J. F. Edwards, Recording Secretary; J. A. Zahm, Corres- 
ponding Secretary : T. F. Heert, Treasurer ; H. Wrape, Librarian ; E. B. 
Gambee, Assistant Librarian : T. A. Dillon, J. Loobt, Censors. 

Officers, second session~Uev. D. J. Spillard, S. S. C, President ; J. K. Finlet, 
Vice President; J. A. Zahm, Recording Secretary ; J. M. Moriarty, Correspond- 
ing Secretary ; J M. Gearin, Treasurer; T. M. Johnson, Librarian; J. A. Dick- 
inson, Assistant Librarian; T. A. Dillon, Censor.— 30 members. 

ST. EDWARD'S LITERARY. 




The object of this Association is the improvement of its members in Literature 
and Elocution, and the means employed for the attainment of this object are the read- 



NOTRE DAME. 



337 



ing of orig:inal essays and the discussion of literary and historical subjects. The 
officers during: the scholastic years of 1869 and 1870 were as follows : 

Officers, first sesnon—lciev. A. Lemmonier. S. S. C, President ; J. E. Shannahaw, 
Vice President ; D.A.Clarke, B. S., Secretary ; J. C. Eiseman, Treasurer; E. 
J. FiTZHARRis, Librarian : E. B. Walker, Assistant Librarian ; D. Tighe, H. A. 
Barlow, Censors. 

Officers, second session— Re\. A.. Lemmonier, S. S. C, President; J. E. Shan- 
NAHAN, Vice President; J. M. Dufft, Secretary ; A. W. Arrington, Treasurer ; 
J. R. Boyd, Librarian ; D. Tighe, Assistant Librarian ; L. B. Logan, H. A. Bar- 
low, Censor*.— 20 members. 

UNITED SCIENTIFIC ASSOCIATION. 

This Society was founded in the spring of 186S for the prosecution of scientific 
researches. 

Officers^ first session— Rev. J. C Carrier, S. S. C, President; Prof. A. J, 
Stage A. M., Vice President ; F. Crapser. Secretary ; J. Cunnea, A. B., Treasu- 
rer ; F. BoDEMAN, Librarian ; J. A. Dickinson, Censor. 

Officers, second session— Rev. J. C. Carrier, S. S. C. President; Prof. A. J. 
Stage, A. M., Vice President; J. M. Gearin, Secretary; J. Finley, Treasurer; 
L. B. Logan, Librarian ; J. A. Dickinson, Censor. — 15 inembers. 



ST. CECILIA PHILOMATHEAN. 




" Excelsior ! " in deed and word ; — 
" The pen is mightier than the sword ; " 
Wouldst thou receive the starry crown f ^ 
In tuneful contest seek renown ;— 
"■ United for eternity ! " 
Ceciuans, such our motto be ! 



338 TJJ!^IVEESITY OF 



This Society is one of the oldest and best at Notre Dame, is, at the same time, a 
Debating, Dramatic and Musical Association. Its exercises include Public Read- 
ing, Declamations, Essays and a Moot Court. It has a good library, and numbers 
forty members— the elite of the Junior Collegiate Department. The plays acted 
upon the stage for the purpose of bringing out the elocutionary powers of its 
members are written especially for them, and are intended to increase the love of 
virtue and righteousness. Their highly moral plays will soon be published by the 
St. Cecilia Society for the benefit of other societies and institutions which may 
be in need of such plays. 

Officers, first session—Rev. A. Lemmonier, S. S. C, Director ; Prof. J. A. Lyons, 
A.M., President; Prof. C. A. B. Von Weller. F. R. A., President Dramatic 
Branch ; J. W. Sutherla.nd, Vice President ; R. Stalet, Vice President Dramatic 
Branch ; D. J. Wile, Vice President Historic Branch ; V. Hackman, Honorary Vice 
President Orpheonic Branch ; M. Mahony, Recording Secretary ; W. B. Clark, 
Corresponding Secretary ; F. Kaiser, Treasurer ; C. Marani'Ette, J. McGuirb, 
Librarians ; C. Berdel, First Conductor of Public Entertainments ; C. Hutch- 
INGS, J. Nash, Monitors ; C. Dodge, Sergeant-at-Arms ; K. Long, Marshal. 

Officers, second session— Hev. A. Lemonnier, S. S. C, Director ; Profs. C. A. B, 
Von Weller, F. R. A., A. J. Stage, A. M., Presidents Dramatic Branch; Prof. 
P. FooTE, A. M., Judge of the Moot Court ; M. Mahony. Vice President; D. J. 
Wile, Honorary Vice President ; F. Dwyer, Vice President Dramatic Branch ; W. 
B. Clarke, Vice President Histrionic Branch ; J. Rumely. Vice President Orphe- 
onic Branch ; V. Hackman, Honorary Vice President Orpeonic Branch ; D. Egan, 
Secretary ; J. Nash, Corresponding Secretary ; C . Hutchings, Treasurer ; J. 
DoHERTY, C. FoRRESTAL, Monitors ; R. Staley, J. McOarRE, Librarians; P. 
Cochrane, C. Berdel, Conductors of Public Entertainments ; S. Ashton, Ser- 
geant-at-Arms and Censor ; T. Foley, Marshal. — 40 members. 

TWO PENNY CLUB. 

This organization, connected with the St. Aloysius' Philodemic Association, has 
had a career of nearly three years, and has fulfilled its aim of improving its mem- 
bers in the various departments of literary composition. It publishes a periodical, 
called the Two Penny Gazette, which is read every week before the regular meet- 
ing of the Philodemic Association. The number of its members, at first restricted 
to three, has since been allowed to increase to seven. 

Officers— Prot A. J. Stage, A. M., President; John M. Moriarity, Vice Presi- 
dent ; John M. Gerin, Scribe. 

Assistant Editors— yf . Waldo, A. B., J. A. Dickinson, J. A. Zahm, T. M. 
Johnson. 

THESPIAN SOCIETY. 

This Association has for its object the celebration of all our College festivals by 
dramatic representations. It also aims to cultivate in the students of the Univer- 
sity a taste for the classical drama, by presenting the plays of the most able writers 
whenever they can be adapted, without too great a change of plot, to male charac- 
ters only. 



NOTRE DAME. 339 

Officers, first session— F. X. Derrick, S. S. C Director; A. W. Arrinqton, 
President ; J. C. Eisenman. Vice President ; J. Wilson, Secretary ; R. L. Akin, 
Treasurer ; L. B. Logan, First Stage Manager; J. A. Fox, Second Stage Manager ; 
H. P. MoRANCY, T. Dillon, Censors. 

Officers, second session— Prof. M. T. Corby, A. M., Director; A. W. Arring- 
TON, President; J. A. Fox, Vice President; L. B. Logan, Secretary: T. Dillon, 
Treasurer; H. P. Morancy, First Stage Manager ; L. Wilson, Second Stage Man- 
ager ; W. Roberts, Censor.— 16 members. 



UNIVERSITY CHOIR. 

Officers— Brother JjISOVoTjH, S. S. C, Leader; Brother Basil, S. S. C, Organist. 

JitembersSopRxsi—R. Staley, C. Hutchings, R. Hatchings, E. Shea, C. Jevne, 
J. Shanks, A. Hoeber, C. Ortmayer. 

Alti — J. Rumely, M. Mahony, T. Foley. 

Tenori— Prof. M. T. Corby, A. M., J. A. Dickinson, H. P. Morancy, J. C. 
Eisenraan, G. Riopelle, N. Mitchell, C. Duffy. 

Bassi— Prof. C. A. B. Von Weller, Rev. M. Muhlberger, S. S. C, A. Riopelle, J. 
A. Zahm, J. Garrity, D. Tighe. 

SODALITY CHOIR. 

Officers— E. Lily, S. S. C, Conductor: Prof. C. A. B. Von Weller, President ; 
Prof. M. A. J. Baasen, A. M. Vice President; J. A. Dickinson, Recording Secre- 
tary ; J. C. EiSENMAN Corresponding Secretary ; E. B. Walker, Treasurer. 

NOTRE DAME UNIVERSITY CORNET BAND. 

Officers— Prof. M. Boyne, President ; C. Clarke, Vice President ; J. Trudelle, 
Secreiary; L. Gibson, Treasurer. 

Leaders— Prof. M. Boyne, First E Flat ; L. Gibson, Second E Flat ; F. Bish, 
Third E Flat. 

CoRNETi— Prof. W. Ivers, Second B Flat ; N. Shelton, First B Flat. 

Alti— A. Riopelle, E Flat ; J. Gillespie, E Flat ; F. Troutman, E Flat. 

Tenori— J. Murphy, First B Flat ; G. Riopelle, Second B Flat. 

Basi— G. Webb, First B Flat, Principal Bass ; R. Crenshaw, First Bass ; C. 
Clarke, First E Flat Bass ; J. Trudell, First B Flat Contra Bass ; P. Talbot, Second 
B Flat Bass. 

C. McCollister, Snare Drum ; P. Davis, Bass Drum ; E. Jameson, Cymbals. 



340 UNIVERSITY OF 

UNIVERSITY ORCHESTRA. 

Prof. C. A. B. Von Weller, Leader ; Rev. M. Muhlberer, S. S. C, First 
Violin; Bro. Leopold, S. S. C. Second Violin ; J. Rumely, Second Violin; Bro. Basil, 
S. S. C, Viola ; W. H. Morpht, Flute ; W. Clarke. Flute ; Prof. M. Botne, First 
Cornet ; N. Shelton, Second Cornet ; G. Webb. Trombone ; E. Lilly, S. S. C, 
First Violoncello ; J. O'Connel, S. S. C. Second Violoncello ; Prof. W. Ivors, A. 
M., Contra Bass ; C. McColhster, Side Drum. 

NOTRE DAME CHESS CLUB. 

Officers—Prol M. A. J. Baasen, A. M., Director; Prof. A. J. Stage, A.M., 
President; Prof. W. T. Johnson. A. B., Vice President; J. A. O'Reilly, A. B., 
Corresponding Secretary ; J. C. Eisenman, Recording Secretary ; D. A. Clarke, 
S. B., Treasurer.— 1 members. 



NOTRE DAME. 341 



CELEBRATION ON THE OCCASION OF THE 
TWENTY-SIXTH 

Annual Commencement of the University of Notre Dame, 

JUNE 21st and 22d, 1S70, 

CONSISTING OP POEMS, ORATIONS, DRAMATIC REPRESENTATIONS 
BY THE THESPIAN AND ST. CECILIA SOCIETIES, THE GRAND 
CANTATA OF THE LAST SILVER JUBILEE ; OVERTURES AND SYM- 
PHONIES BY THE NOTRE DAME ORCHESTRA, AND MARCHES BY 
THE N. D. U. BRASS BAND. 



PROGRAMME. 



TUESDAY FORENOON. 



Six o'clock A. M. Solemn Hisrh Mass. 

Celebrant VervRev. Father Sorin, S. S. C, Superior General. 

Deacon, Rev. \V. Corby. S. S. C. 

Sub Deacon. Rev. A. Lemonnier. S. S. C. 

Master of Ceremonies, Rev. D. J. Spillard, S. S. C. 

Generalis' Italian Mass, by Notre Dame Choir. 
7.30 o'clock. Breakfast. 
9 o'clock. Reception of Alumni, and Business meeting. 

AFTERNOON AND EVENING. 

1 o'clock P. M. Banquet of the Alumni. 
3.30 o'clock. Regatta on Lake St. Joseph. 

6 o'clock. Supper. 

7 o'clock. Evening Entertainment. 

PART 1. 

Grand Entrance March N. D. U. Brass Band 

Overture, '* Domino Noir," Auber N. D. U. Orchestra 

Grand Cantata of the last Silver Jubilee Vocalists of Notre Dame 

Greek Speech, -'Oratory," M. Mahony, of the St. Cecilia Philomathean Society 

Latin Address W. Waldo, of the St. Alovsis Phiiodemic Society 

Quartette .'. Horns 

Address from the Scientific Department... D. A, Clarke, of the St. Edwards Society 

Address from the Commercial Department J. E. Eiseman, St. Edwards Society 

Music N. D. U. Brass Band 

PART 11. 

Overture, "William Tell," N. D. U. Orchestra 



342 UNIVERSITY OF 



WIIililAM TElIili— A DBAMA IK THREE ACTS. , 

Presented by the members of the Thespian Society, under the direction of 
Prof. M. T. Corby, A. M. 
Dramatis Fersonce . i 

Gesler L. B. Logan 

Samem John Mulhall 

Eudolph W. Murphy 

Lutold E. B. Gambee - 

WILLEAM TELL J. R. BOYD j 

Albert... .J. Sutherland \ 

Melctal J. M. Moriarty i 

Erni J. R. Fox i 

Furst John Duffy 

Verner D. Hibbard 

Michael H, P. Morancy , 

Theodore T. Dillon 

Pierre F. Kaiser j 

Hermann L. Wilson ' 

Olficers, Archers, Soldiers, Villagers, Citiizens, etc. ; 

Music after 1st and 2d Act, by the N. D. U. Brass Band j 

BENEFIT OF HANGING— A fabce in one act. I 

Overture, "Tancredi," Rossini N. D. U. Orche'stra < 

Dramatis Fersonce. \ 

Old Screw D. Hibbard 

Old Nail John Mitchell ; 

Goliath Spiderlimb J. A. Fox 

Captain Darling L. Wilson 

Giles Sowthistle H. P. Morancy \ 

Theodoi-e Button J. Sutherland 

Old Gammon F. Kaiser ; 

OldSpinage T. Dillon , 

Music N. D. U. Brass Band j 

WEDNESDAY MORNING. ] 

Seven o'clock A. M. Breakfast. I 

8.30 o'clock. Commencement Exercises. , 

Overture. ^ Domino Noir," Auber N. D. U. Orchestra ' 

Law and Lawyers— Address J. A. O'Reilly, A. B., of the Law Department j 

Duett— "I would that my Love," Mendelssohn ...Messrs. A. Riopelle & J. Mulhall I 

"Hail Columbia," N. D, U. Brass Band 

The Columbian Master L. Hayes, St. Cecelia Philomathean Society i 

Duett — '•'^ Semiramide," Masters R. Staley and J. Rumley j 

THE UPSTART— A comedy in three acts. | 

Translated from Moliere, and arranged for the St. Cecelian Philomathean Society 
of the Junior Collegiate Department, by a member of the Faculty. 

Prologue Scott Ashton 

Overture, "William Tell," N. D. U. Orchestra 

Dramatis Fersonce. 

Mr. Jordan, the Upstart C. Burdell 

Old Mr. Jordan, his Father .S. Ashton 



NOTRE DAME. 



343 



Cleon. in love with Mr. Jordan's daughter T. Foley 

Covielle, a valet to Cleon W. B. Clarke 

Doranto, a Count F. P. Dwyer 

Dorimenes, a Marquis B. Roberta 

Signore F*rofnn do. Professor of Philosophy J. Nash 

Signore Bassilio, Music Teacher R. Staley 

Fiorello. his Pupil J. Rumley 

Figaro, Dancing Master C. Hutchings 

Jeronimo, Fencing Master P. Cochrane 

Nicholas, a privileged servant of Mr. Jordan's M. Mahony 

Ali Bey, the Muphti J. McGuire 

Signof Crispino, a Tailor D. Brown 

Giacomo ~| f J. Doherty 

Paolo I TradPsmPTi J C. Forrestal 

Beppo f Araaesmen. < J.Thomson 

Pedro J [ C.Morgan 

Baptista, Ist Footman J. Kilcoin 

Carlo. 2d Footman C. Ortmayer 



Pasquela. 
Rigoletto .. 

Filippo 

Poliuto ..... 
Prestolo.... 

Alvina 

Rigolo 

Francesco . 

Bourn 

Fenail 

Bachisaid . 
Norbert.... 

Kamyl 

Faud Bob . 

Haroun 

Selim 

Abdelkish. 



Musicians. 



D. Egan 
... J. Kinkade 
.... H. O'Neill 
V. McKinnon 
K. I. Espy 



r K. I. Espy 

rr«»^=i«v.,^-«„«o J James Christy 

Terpsichoreans. ^ Lewis Hayes 

L E. Shea 



Turks. 



Hayes 
E. Shea 

' ."". Leo McOsker 

S. Dum 

L. Roth 

J. Gallager 

H.Ackhoflf 

H. Luhn 

....Jas. Hunnaher 

t Walter Wilstach 

Abaelkish i mi,^ ■n^^.s^-.o J F.C.Randall 

Alrashid \ TheDervises. -j J. Antoine 

Pompey ( ii r<.,ii„.n>„o»„«» 11 J J.Goodhue 

Cuffey \ CuUudPusauns. -j J. Shanks 

Grand Turkish Dance. 

Epilogue C. Burdell 

March N, D. U. Brass Band 

" O Home, Sweet Home.'"— Poetic Address W. B. Clarke 

Quartette— O Lorenz R. Staley, C. Ortmayer, C. Hutchings, J. Rumley 

Poem of tlie Alumni Prof. A. J. Stace, A. M. 

Grand Cantata Musical Societies of Notre Dame 

Valedictory A. W. Arrington 

Music N. D. U. Brass Band 

CONFERRING OF DEGREES. 

Solemn Distribution of Premiums. 

Awarding of Diplomas in Commercial Department, of Prizes in Classical, Scien- 
tific, Commercial and Preparatory Departments. 
Awarding of Second Honors. 
Awarding of First Honors. 

Music— March N. D. U. Brass Band 

Oration of tlie Day. 

Grand Retiring March : N. D. U. Brass Band 



344 



^ 



TINIVERSITY OF NOTRE DAME. 



T. MaRY'S AlCADEyVLY, 

NOTRE DAME, IND. 





c\ <^ I T. MARY'S ACADEMY, under the direction of the 
Sisters of the Holy Cross, is situated on the St. Joseph 
River, eighty miles east ot Chicago, via Michigan South- 
ern Railroad, and two miles from the flourishing town of 
South Bend The site of St. Mary's is one to claim the 
■ -^ ■ — ■ admiration of every beholder. It would appear that 
nature had anticipated the use to w^hich the grounds were to be 
applied, and had disposed her advantages to meet the requirements 
of such an establishment. Magnificent forest trees rising from the 
banks of one of the most beautiful rivers in the Mississippi Valley, 
still stand in native grandeur ; the music of bright waters and health- 
ful breezes inspire activity and energy, while the quiet seclusion 
invites to reflection and study. 

We are happy to inform our patrons that we have at length been 
able to realize a long cherished desire of opening a School of Design, 
w^here choice models in busts, chromos and oil paintings, in the dif- 
ferent schools liave been collected, and where full courses will be 
given by eflicient teachers in all the various departments of Drawing 
and Painting. 
For Catalogue, address ^^^ . „ 

MOTHER M. ANGELA, Superior, 

St. Mary's Academy, 
Notre Dame P. O., Indiana. 



^^ 



MI 



u 



4- 



* 



^s. 



I 










^^ -^c^. 



o>' 



>%-.., 



V 



\, - ; .>:^' % ^V 















^0 o^ » '^^'.R^.' , 



• s- 



' "^^ V* 









,0o. 



.^ .6- 









"■ x> 










?V ^'^ "'/-•"' 



\: «': 



• ( 


















O^ 



•^ ^ J\ 






.\^ »v... ^A 









v. ^' 



V. .< 






: ,<^' ■''■p. o :. - -s >^ : ■ 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



028 333 184 2 



H-:K^P^H' 



